they_o as_o because_o every_o one_o will_v bow_v at_o that_o majestical_a and_o venerable_a name_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n free_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o already_o have_v open_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n see_v very_o well_o what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o these_o to_o persuade_v the_o other_o also_o he_o consider_v further_o that_o although_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o new_a opinion_n seek_v to_o deprive_v of_o the_o wealth_n they_o possess_v yet_o there_o remain_v some_o matter_n of_o distaste_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o reservation_n and_o prevention_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o authority_n take_v away_o and_o draw_v to_o rome_n by_o call_v of_o cause_n thither_o by_o reservation_n of_o dispensation_n &_o absolution_n and_o such_o like_a faculty_n which_o former_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v a_o total_a diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n therefore_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o council_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v infinite_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o desire_v a_o council_n be_v not_o good_a to_o pacify_v the_o stir_n of_o germany_n but_o pernicious_a for_o the_o imperial_a authority_n in_o those_o province_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o multitude_n be_v deceive_v but_o to_o give_v it_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o more_o light_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o popular_a licence_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v question_n or_o seek_v great_a perspicuity_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v immediate_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v law_n for_o government_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n by_o decree_n and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o will_v learn_v also_o to_o trouble_v the_o temporal_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o oppose_v the_o first_o demand_n of_o a_o multitude_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v in_o part_n to_o prescribe_v they_o a_o measure_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o piety_n but_o the_o make_n themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o be_v become_v absolute_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a with_o that_o contagion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o secret_a which_o be_v make_v manifest_a they_o will_v all_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o papacio_n will_v lose_v much_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o germany_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n will_v be_v far_o great_a against_o which_o if_o he_o will_v make_v provision_n he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o severe_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n while_o the_o great_a part_n obey_v he_o wherein_o expedition_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o number_n increase_v and_o the_o profit_n be_v discover_v by_o all_o which_o be_v reap_v by_o follow_v those_o opinion_n that_o unto_o expedition_n so_o necessary_a nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o council_n for_o though_o every_o one_o incline_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o no_o impediment_n be_v interpose_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v assemble_v but_o in_o length_n of_o year_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v without_o prolixity_n which_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o impediment_n which_o will_v be_v raise_v for_o diverse_a interest_n rest_v of_o person_n who_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a pretence_n at_o the_o least_o put_v in_o delay_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v a_o same_o spread_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o council_n for_o fear_v their_o authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v a_o reason_n which_o make_v no_o impression_n at_o all_o in_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n with_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n have_v show_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v never_o be_v diminish_v in_o any_o council_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n have_v ever_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n in_o humility_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n have_v forbear_v to_o use_v it_o entire_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o to_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o employ_v this_o mean_n against_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o every_o other_o necessity_n with_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consider_v the_o thing_n but_o temporal_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n unto_o bishop_n the_o papal_a greatness_n be_v profitable_a because_o they_o be_v by_o that_o protect_v against_o prince_n and_o people_n king_n and_o other_o sovereigns_n also_o who_o have_v understand_v and_o will_v understand_v well_o the_o rule_n of_o govern_v will_v always_o favour_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o repress_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n their_o prelate_n when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o degree_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o call_v a_o council_n great_a disorder_n will_v ensue_v in_o germany_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o pretend_v to_o continue_v until_o then_o in_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v when_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o can_v succeed_v they_o will_v take_v another_o cloak_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o council_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o other_o place_n will_v be_v shake_v the_o pope_n power_n will_v be_v diminish_v in_o that_o country_n and_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v increase_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n shall_v believe_v his_o opinion_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o his_o proper_a interest_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v germany_n reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o obey_v that_o nothing_o worm_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n will_v take_v good_a effect_n if_o he_o go_v not_o present_o into_o germany_n and_o immediate_o use_v his_o authority_n intimate_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v be_v execute_v without_o any_o reply_n not_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n can_v say_v either_o demand_v a_o council_n or_o more_o instruction_n or_o allege_v their_o appeal_n or_o protestation_n or_o any_o other_o excuse_n because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o pretence_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v force_n against_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o disobedience_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v against_o a_o few_o have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o secular_o who_o to_o this_o end_n will_v take_v arm_n with_o he_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v congruous_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n take_v in_o aquisgran_n and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o treaty_n or_o negotiation_n in_o this_o occasion_n will_v necessary_o end_v with_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o compose_v these_o disorder_n by_o the_o
consistory_n the_o 28._o of_o april_n thank_v the_o pope_n and_o college_n for_o have_v ready_o and_o without_o delay_n resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o then_o desire_v they_o that_o the_o bull_n consistory_n the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o the_o public_a consistory_n may_v be_v dispatch_v before_o he_o part_v from_o rome_n that_o himself_o may_v give_v order_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o bull_n can_v not_o be_v frame_v so_o soon_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o fit_a word_n to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o such_o as_o may_v give_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o liberty_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o not_o prejudice_n the_o papal_a power_n six_o cardinal_n and_o three_o bishop_n be_v depute_v for_o this_o business_n make_v the_o bull_n for_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v and_o final_o the_o bull_n be_v finish_v the_o twelve_o of_o june_n publish_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o tenor_n be_v as_o follow_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o cleanse_v the_o church_n recommend_v by_o god_n to_o his_o care_n from_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n to_o its_o former_a state_n for_o which_o find_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_a than_o that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v use_v in_o like_a occurrence_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n he_o have_v often_o write_v concern_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n with_o hope_v not_o only_o to_o obtain_v this_o end_n but_o also_o that_o all_o discord_n be_v appease_v between_o prince_n of_o christendom_n war_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o infidel_n to_o free_v the_o christian_n from_o that_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o infidel_n themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o 27._o of_o may_v the_o next_o year_n 1537._o 1537._o the_o council_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o mantua_n may_v 27._o 1537._o in_o mantua_n a_o rich_a place_n and_o commodious_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o tender_v their_o presence_n there_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v to_o send_v honourable_a and_o ample_a ambassage_n as_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v often_o promise_v both_o to_o clement_n and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n to_o determine_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n extirpate_v heresy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n publish_v another_o bull_n also_o to_o correct_v as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o vice_n rome_n a_o bull_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o rome_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n mistress_n of_o learning_n manner_n and_o discipline_n that_o his_o own_o house_n be_v first_o purge_v he_o may_v more_o easy_o cleanse_v the_o rest_n but_o not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o perform_v this_o business_n by_o himself_o he_o depute_v the_o cardinal_n ostiense_n saint_n severino_n genutio_n and_o simoneta_n command_v all_o man_n under_o the_o most_o grievous_a pain_n to_o yield_v they_o absolute_a obedience_n these_o cardinal_n together_o with_o other_o prelate_n depute_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n apply_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o reform_v the_o penitentiary_n and_o datarie_a court_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o courtier_n yet_o nothing_o 1_o 1537_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o take_v effect_v but_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v very_o unfit_a to_o every_o man_n of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o war_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o picardy_n provence_n and_o piedmont_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o protestant_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o bull_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n convocation_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v pious_a free_a and_o in_o germany_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ever_o promise_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v they_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v provide_v that_o their_o demand_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o promise_n fulfil_v but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1537._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o protestant_n mathias_n eldo_n his_o vicechancellor_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o council_n 1537_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o council_n council_n for_o the_o call_n whereof_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n and_o where_o he_o mean_v to_o afford_v his_o personal_a presence_n if_o some_o great_a war_n constrain_v he_o not_o to_o be_v elsewhere_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o now_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o purpose_n and_o refuse_v to_o meet_v all_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v fix_v therein_o all_o their_o hope_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v himself_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o casethey_a have_v any_o complaint_n against_o he_o they_o may_v modest_o prosecute_v it_o in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o shall_v prescribe_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o not_o their_o divine_n only_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o understand_v holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o man_n may_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v who_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o sanctity_n of_o life_n for_o the_o place_n though_o they_o have_v demand_v it_o in_o germany_n yet_o the_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o nation_n mantua_n be_v near_o to_o germany_n rich_a healthful_a and_o the_o duke_n thereof_o vassal_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n there_o and_o if_o they_o desire_v any_o further_a caution_n himfelfe_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o they_o he_o speak_v also_o apart_o with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n exhort_v he_o to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n without_o use_v exception_n or_o excuse_n which_o will_v hatch_v nothing_o but_o inconvenience_n concern_v the_o answer_v and_o they_o answer_v council_n the_o protestant_n answer_v that_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n letter_n they_o see_v well_o that_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o have_v repeat_v what_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n they_o go_v on_o to_o allege_v their_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v by_o oath_n tie_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o the_o place_n appoint_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n no_o safe_a conduct_n can_v free_v they_o from_o danger_n if_o they_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v adherent_n throughout_o all_o italy_n who_o bitter_o hate_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o treachery_n and_o secret_a plot_n beside_o in_o regard_n that_o many_o doctor_n and_o minister_n ought_v to_o go_v in_o person_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n by_o deputy_n their_o church_n will_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o how_o can_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o root_v out_o their_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v heresy_n and_o can_v refrain_v from_o say_v so_o much_o in_o all_o his_o bull_n yea_o in_o that_o by_o which_o he_o intimate_v the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o bull_n which_o dissemble_o he_o make_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v often_o repeat_v that_o he_o have_v call_v a_o council_n to_o extirpate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n and_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o effect_n exercise_v bloody_a torment_n
commission_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n mind_n concern_v the_o council_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v celebrate_v that_o he_o have_v suspend_v it_o by_o caesar_n consent_n to_o make_v way_n first_o to_o some_o concord_n in_o germany_n but_o see_v this_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o make_v it_o in_o germany_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o that_o his_o age_n and_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o air_n hinder_v his_o go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o more_o commodious_a for_o other_o nation_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v without_o commotion_n therefore_o that_o ferrara_n bolonia_n or_o piacenza_n all_o great_a and_o most_o opportune_a city_n seem_v to_o he_o more_o fit_a but_o in_o case_n they_o like_v they_o not_o he_o be_v content_v to_o call_v it_o in_o trent_n a_o city_n at_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o begin_v it_o at_o whitsuntide_n but_o for_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o have_v prorogue_v it_o to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n he_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a there_o and_z lay_v aside_o all_o hatred_n to_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n with_o sincerity_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o catholic_a prince_n thank_v the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o fit_a place_n in_o germany_n as_o ratibon_n or_o collen_n they_o be_v content_v with_o trent_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d consent_v trent_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o consent_v there_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o trent_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o diet_n concern_v the_o council_n howsoever_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v this_o year_n wherein_o have_v declare_v his_o desire_n to_o provide_v 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n publish_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o in_o it_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o christendom_n he_o say_v he_o have_v always_o think_v upon_o the_o temedy_n and_o find_v none_o more_o fit_a than_o a_o council_n he_o be_v constant_o resolve_v to_o call_v it_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o convocation_n at_o mantua_n then_o of_o the_o suspension_n after_o of_o the_o convocation_n at_o vicenza_n and_o of_o the_o other_o suspension_n make_v in_o genua_n and_o final_o of_o that_o other_o during_o pleasure_n he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o suspension_n until_o then_o these_o be_v ferdinend_v war_n in_o hungary_n the_o rebellion_n of_o flanders_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ratubon_n expect_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o work_n but_o consider_v in_o the_o end_n that_o every_o time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n when_o holy_a thing_n be_v handle_v he_o resolve_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v vicenza_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o germany_n concern_v the_o place_n and_o understand_v they_o desire_v trent_n though_o a_o city_n more_o within_o italy_n seem_v to_o he_o more_o commodious_a yet_o his_o fatherly_a charity_n incline_v his_o will_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o demand_n and_o he_o choose_v trent_n to_o celebrate_v there_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o first_o of_o november_n next_o and_o that_o he_o interpose_v that_o time_n that_o his_o decree_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o the_o prelate_n have_v time_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o himself_o exercise_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n all_o suspension_n be_v remoove_v he_o intimate_v a_o holy_a ecumenical_a and_o general_a council_n in_o that_o city_n a_o fit_a place_n free_a and_o opportune_a for_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o that_o month_n prosecute_v and_o end_v call_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o those_o who_o by_o law_n or_o privilege_n have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o by_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o the_o punishment_n by_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n or_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o make_v faith_n of_o the_o hindrance_n or_o send_v proctor_n pray_v the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o all_o other_o king_n duke_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v to_o send_v ambassador_n man_n of_o gravity_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o province_n to_o go_v thither_o desire_v further_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n they_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o infidel_n the_o bull_n be_v present_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o also_o inch_n but_o go_v not_o forth_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n have_v in_o july_n denounce_v war_n in_o threaten_a torme_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o a_o book_n which_o boh_o 〈…〉_o he_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o brabant_n king_n the_o french_a king_n make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n except_v against_o the_o bull_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o french_a king_n 〈…〉_o nt_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o have_v never_o refuse_v any_o pain_n danger_n or_o do_v that_o the_o council_n 〈…〉_o ght_v be_v end_v and_o contrary_o the_o french_a king_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v it_o reseem_v strange_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o make_v equal_a in_o the_o bull_n and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o protend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n add_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o diet_n at_o spira_n he_o have_v labour_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o cherish_v the_o discord_n of_o religion_n by_o promise_a friendship_n and_o favour_n to_o either_o party_n in_o fine_a he_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o consider_v if_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n do_v ferue_v to_o remedy_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v ever_o cross_a for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o have_v constrain_v he_o who_o do_v perceive_v it_o to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o case_n the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v not_o to_o blame_v he_o but_o the_o king_n and_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o assist_v the_o public_a good_a because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o call_v the_o council_n establish_v religion_n and_o regain_v peace_n the_o king_n presage_v what_o imputation_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o protestant_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o war_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o religion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n prevent_v it_o by_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n command_v the_o parliament_n to_o execute_v it_o inviolable_o with_o severe_a charge_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v appeach_v who_o have_v book_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v secret_a conventicle_n that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n or_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n but_o the_o latin_a and_o command_v the_o sorbonist_n to_o be_v diligent_a spy_n against_o they_o afterward_o understand_v the_o
labour_v to_o incite_v the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o to_o have_v money_n from_o he_o for_o the_o war_n the_o pope_n serve_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o gain_n milan_n the_o pope_n seek_v to_o gain_v milan_n of_o milan_n for_o his_o nephew_n wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o margarite_n bastard_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marry_v to_o octavius_n farnese_n the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v duchess_n of_o camerino_n the_o pope_n promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o combine_v with_o he_o against_o the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v many_o cardinal_n of_o his_o nomination_n to_o pay_v he_o for_o some_o year_n 150000._o crown_n leave_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o castle_n of_o milan_n and_o cremona_n but_o because_o the_o imperialist_n require_v a_o million_o of_o ducat_n for_o the_o present_a and_o another_o million_o upon_o short_a day_n of_o payment_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o long_o tarry_v it_o be_v agree_v to_o continue_v the_o treaty_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n minister_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o emperor_n caesar_n show_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o council_n that_o by_o the_o send_n of_o legate_n and_o assistance_n of_o those_o few_o prelate_n the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o least_o have_v know_v his_o ready_a mind_n and_o because_o the_o impediment_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o french_a king_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o remedy_n king_n he_o mistruste_v the_o emperor_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o until_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o the_o war_n proceed_v they_o part_v with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o mutual_a satisfaction_n yet_o the_o pope_n mistrust_v the_o emperor_n and_o from_o that_o time_n turn_v his_o mind_n towards_o the_o french_a king_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o doubtful_a the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o france_n be_v publish_v which_o constrain_v the_o pope_n whole_o to_o alienate_v himself_o from_o he_o for_o he_o see_v how_o much_o that_o league_n prejudice_v his_o authority_n be_v contract_v with_o one_o excommunicate_v anathematise_v by_o he_o curse_a destinate_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o schismatique_a deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n who_o confederation_n england_n a_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n make_v with_o who_o soever_o be_v void_a against_o who_o also_o all_o christian_n prince_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o which_o most_o import_v that_o still_o remain_v more_o contumacious_a and_o open_o despise_v his_o authority_n league_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o league_n this_o evident_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o emperor_n bear_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a and_o give_v example_n to_o all_o to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o affront_n seem_v to_o he_o the_o great_a because_o clement_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v temporize_v in_o that_o cause_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o his_o interest_n have_v proceed_v against_o that_o king_n who_o otherwise_o be_v well_o affect_v and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o weigh_v down_o these_o offence_n the_o pope_n put_v in_o the_o other_o balance_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v make_v so_o many_o law_n and_o edict_n before_o name_v to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o his_o authority_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o parisian_a divine_n the_o first_o of_o august_n assemble_v the_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n publish_v five_o and_o twenty_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n propose_v the_o bare_a conclusion_n and_o determination_n without_o add_v reason_n persuasion_n or_o ground_n but_o only_o prescribe_v as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v which_o be_v print_v and_o send_v through_o all_o france_n confirm_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n under_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o whosoever_o speak_v or_o teach_v other_o wise_a with_o another_o new_a decree_n to_o make_v inquisition_n against_o the_o lutheran_n these_o thing_n the_o rather_o please_v the_o pope_n because_o he_o know_v the_o king_n do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n relate_v before_o that_o be_v to_o justify_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v not_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n nor_o to_o hinder_v their_o extirpation_n but_o principal_o to_o please_v he_o and_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v the_o pope_n complaint_n answer_v that_o the_o complaint_n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n complaint_n french_a king_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o siege_n of_o nizza_n in_o provence_n make_v by_o the_o ottoman_a army_n guide_v by_o polinus_n the_o king_n abassadour_n and_o the_o spoil_v take_v in_o the_o river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o show_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o christian_a though_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n leave_n himself_o and_o ferdinand_n use_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_n more_o averse_a from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n then_o that_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o league_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o turk_n shall_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o but_o he_o see_v well_o what_o difference_n be_v make_v for_o the_o turkisharmie_a which_o have_v so_o much_o damnify_v all_o the_o christian_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v pass_v friendly_a by_o the_o pope_n river_n yea_o go_v to_o ostia_n to_o take_v in_o the_o fresh_a water_n on_o s._n peter_n day_n at_o night_n for_o which_o all_o rome_n be_v in_o confusion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o carpi_n who_o command_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o be_v absent_a put_v they_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v secure_a by_o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o war_n and_o these_o complaint_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o treaty_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1544_o paul_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 〈…〉_o francis_z 〈◊〉_d council_n for_o this_o year_n which_o the_o next_o 1544_o return_v into_o the_o field_n &_o begin_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n where_o the_o emperor_n rehearse_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o former_o take_v to_o remedy_v the_o discord_n in_o religion_n &_o final_o the_o care_n &_o diligence_n use_v in_o ratisbon_n be_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o not_o be_v then_o possible_a to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n all_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o a_o general_a or_o national_a council_n 〈…〉_o 1544._o the_o treaty_n a_o 〈…〉_o both_o the_o couâ—cell_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o 〈…〉_o or_o a_o diet_n and_o that_o afterwards_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o instance_n have_v intimate_v the_o council_n where_o himself_o resolve_v to_o be_v in_o person_n &_o will_v have_v perform_v it_o if_o the_o war_n of_o france_n have_v not_o hundred_o him_z but_o now_o in_o regard_n the_o discord_n in_o religion_n remain_v the_o same_o &_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o defer_v the_o remedy_n any_o long_o for_o which_o he_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v consider_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o what_o way_n they_o think_v to_o be_v best_a the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o consider_v on_o but_o because_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o war_n press_v they_o more_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o december_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v charge_n to_o some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o write_v a_o form_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o that_o all_o be_v confer_v together_o that_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o diet_n by_o common_a consent_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o future_a general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n or_o until_o a_o nationall_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o peace_n without_o raise_v any_o tumult_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o good_n this_o recess_n do_v not_o general_o please_v the_o catholic_n but_o some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o incline_v to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n approve_v this_o middle_a way_n those_o that_o be_v not_o content_v see_v their_o number_n to_o be_v small_a resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o but_o the_o war_n go_v on_o still_o and_o the_o pope_n disdain_n conceive_v for_o the_o league_n with_o
what_o he_o can_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o reduce_v germany_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v great_a punishment_n if_o he_o take_v not_o warn_v by_o it_o but_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n undauntedly_n and_o without_o worldly_a respect_n he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o victory_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o time_n past_a do_v demonstrate_v the_o fame_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v move_v to_o say_v so_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o confessionist_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o vast_a thought_n do_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v redress_v all_o the_o disorder_n by_o his_o papal_a authority_n only_o nor_o have_v need_n of_o any_o prince_n herein_o therefore_o he_o never_o speak_v with_o ambassador_n but_o proud_a paul_n have_v vast_a thought_n and_o be_v exceed_o proud_a he_o thunder_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o domestical_a with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v change_v kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o he_o who_o have_v depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o do_v often_o repeat_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o authority_n exercise_v by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v ireland_n a_o kingdom_n and_o go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o in_o consistory_n and_o at_o his_o table_n public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o prince_n for_o his_o companion_n but_o all_o subject_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o he_o say_v strike_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o will_n who_o have_v build_v the_o church_n and_o have_v place_v they_o in_o this_o degree_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v say_v that_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n base_o we_o will_v die_v overthrow_v all_o and_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o lofty_a mind_n and_o courage_n and_o trust_v much_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o good_a fortune_n which_o do_v accompany_v he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n whereunto_o the_o power_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v add_v he_o think_v every_o thing_n be_v easy_a but_o two_o humour_n do_v flore_fw-la in_o he_o by_o turn_n one_o which_o by_o custom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o his_o attempt_n do_v induce_v he_o to_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o other_o be_v put_v into_o he_o by_o charles_n caraffa_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v valiant_a and_o exercise_v in_o war_n make_v cardinal_n of_o a_o soldier_n do_v retain_v his_o marrial_a spirit_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o use_v his_o temporal_a power_n say_v that_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v despise_v but_o be_v join_v be_v instrument_n of_o great_a matter_n the_o circumspect_a old_a man_n know_v well_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v make_v weak_a when_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o temporal_a but_o be_v ever_o intent_n to_o make_v his_o name_n great_a sometime_o he_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o nephew_n and_o sometime_o he_o believe_v himself_o more_o in_o the_o one_o louse_n conclude_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a secret_o and_o the_o spiritual_a open_o that_o proceed_v with_o this_o he_o may_v add_v or_o omit_v the_o other_o as_o he_o shall_v lice_n advise_v by_o the_o event_n therefore_o he_o treat_v most_o secret_o by_o his_o nephew_n king_n he_o treaâ—ced_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n 〈…〉_o ing_z almost_o make_v lorraine_n part_v from_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o â—uâ—ption_n and_o the_o cardinal_n torrnon_n go_v thither_o with_o who_o it_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o secrecy_n the_o principal_a captiulation_n whereof_o be_v the_o gain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o a_o young_a son_n of_o the_o king_n with_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n who_o confine_n be_v to_o be_v s._n germano_n gerigliano_n and_o on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o apennine_a the_o river_n pescara_n beyong_a beneventum_n and_o some_o thing_n beside_o be_v yield_v unto_o for_o the_o pope_n benefit_n the_o pope_n also_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prop_n to_o lean_v on_o in_o both_o course_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n dependent_n on_o himself_o man_n of_o courage_n who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o prosecute_v hisdisseigne_n and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o any_o hard_a enterprise_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o promotion_n but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o make_v it_o which_o grieve_v oath_n and_o creat_v cardinal_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o he_o will_v contradict_v the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o the_o imperialist_n above_o all_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v purpose_v to_o oppose_v the_o twenty_o of_o december_n the_o pope_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o consistory_n say_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o sit_v down_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v audience_n to_o any_o that_o day_n because_o he_o have_v great_a matter_n to_o propose_v every_o one_o understanding_n by_o this_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o create_v new_a cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n james_n go_v to_o his_o seat_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n refuse_v and_o the_o cardinal_n not_o desist_v he_o set_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o he_o all_o be_v set_v the_o pope_n begin_v to_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o report_v he_o can_v make_v but_o four_o cardinal_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o conclave_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v absolute_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v and_o much_o less_o can_v bind_v himself_o that_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n from_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o he_o do_v absolve_v those_o that_o be_v faulty_a because_o he_o think_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v obstinate_o but_o hereafter_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a against_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o god_n he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v proceed_v he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v make_v cardinal_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o contradiction_n because_o he_o want_v person_n for_o employment_n which_o he_o can_v not_o put_v upon_o they_o because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a faction_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o promote_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o exemplary_a life_n to_o employ_v they_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n whereof_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o treat_v serious_o which_o he_o will_v propose_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n but_o now_o he_o will_v name_v unto_o they_o the_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o cardinalitie_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v defer_v any_o long_a that_o they_o have_v a_o consultive_a voice_n may_v put_v to_o his_o consideration_n what_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o he_o propose_v seven_o person_n in_o which_o number_n only_o one_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o another_o of_o the_o theatine_a congregration_n the_o other_o be_v man_n of_o much_o fame_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o for_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o court_n among_o these_o be_v johannes_n groperus_n of_o collen_n of_o who_o often_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v who_o know_v he_o will_v not_o live_v long_o think_v to_o honour_v his_o memory_n much_o more_o by_o refuse_v a_o dignity_n desire_v even_o by_o great_a prince_n then_o by_o keep_v it_o a_o few_o day_n which_o will_v give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o those_o that_o be_v emulous_a of_o he_o he_o send_v the_o pope_n many_o thanks_n together_o with_o his_o excuse_n and_o refuse_v the_o ornament_n will_v neither_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o title_n the_o cardinal_n be_v create_v the_o next_o sunday_n before_o the_o league_n be_v conclude_v with_o france_n which_o be_v the_o 15._o of_o that_o month_n at_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n who_o for_o many_o respect_n of_o succession_n and_o canterbury_n card_n poole_n ordain_v priest_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
with_o it_o that_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v great_a to_o france_n and_o little_a to_o he_o for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n receive_v yearly_a out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v great_a grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o benefice_n he_o will_v loose_v it_o all_o in_o regard_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v take_v away_o the_o pragmatike_n will_v take_v place_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o abbat_n by_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o king_n bereave_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n but_o if_o god_n will_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o infidelity_n he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n new_a the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o commuation_n of_o the_o old_a council_n and_o so_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o new_a in_o which_o he_o say_v though_o in_o general_a term_n that_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o add_v that_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n out_o of_o germany_n or_o to_o continue_v that_o of_o trent_n by_o take_v away_o the_o suspension_n will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o raise_v a_o great_a hatred_n in_o the_o protestant_n with_o danger_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_n to_o hinder_v it_o with_o arm_n in_o which_o kind_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o diverse_a treaty_n but_o make_v a_o new_a council_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o this_o cause_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v will_v be_v vain_a and_o void_a have_v never_o be_v confirm_v by_o any_o pope_n this_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n by_o his_o holiness_n whereof_o they_o consult_v opinion_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o speak_v much_o without_o give_v of_o voice_n which_o be_v demand_v in_o another_o congregation_n carpi_n show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v the_o council_n remove_v the_o suspension_n only_o and_o be_v follow_v by_o cesis_n and_o pisano_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v next_o say_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la full_a of_o so_o many_o difficulty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o think_v a_o little_a more_o on_o it_o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n and_o fit_o the_o next_o evening_n a_o currier_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o france_n with_o protestation_n from_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o general_a rome_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n send_v to_o rome_n council_n be_v not_o call_v he_o can_v no_o long_o defer_v the_o nationall_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o trent_n or_o any_o place_n in_o italy_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n have_v be_v desire_v so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o france_n be_v add_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o both_o the_o nation_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o german_n and_o frenchman_n go_v not_o thither_o add_v that_o if_o any_o place_n in_o france_n be_v choose_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o secure_a in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o delay_v it_o any_o more_o but_o the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n resolve_v in_o the_o consistory_n to_o make_v the_o next_o sunday_n a_o procession_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n give_v council_n a_o procession_n and_o jubelie_o for_o the_o determination_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n a_o jubelie_o and_o sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o determination_n make_v to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n in_o trent_n conclude_v that_o if_o after_o it_o be_v assemble_v it_o seem_v commodious_a to_o translate_v it_o to_o another_o place_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o go_v himself_o also_o in_o person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v secure_a he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v find_v arm_n to_o use_v if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o thing_n determine_v and_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bull._n every_o day_n a_o congregation_n declare_v a_o great_a question_n in_o rome_n whether_o the_o continuation_n shall_v plain_o be_v declare_v be_v hold_v to_o resolve_v whether_o they_o shall_v plain_o declare_v the_o continuation_n take_v away_o the_o suspension_n as_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o thing_n determine_v may_v not_o be_v dispute_v on_o again_o or_o examine_v the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a man_n labour_v much_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o deputy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a council_n that_o the_o dutch_a and_o frenchman_n may_v go_v thither_o say_v they_o may_v resolve_v in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o handle_v may_v not_o be_v handle_v again_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n to_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n give_v they_o occasion_n at_o the_o first_o to_o refuse_v it_o and_o to_o say_v they_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spaniard_n and_o duke_n of_o florence_n who_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n labour_v that_o the_o suspension_n only_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o a_o continuation_n declare_v the_o pope_n and_o deputy_n take_v a_o middle_a way_n hope_v both_o party_n will_v be_v satisfy_v a_o jubelie_o be_v publish_v and_o send_v into_o all_o place_n and_o the_o 24._o day_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n &_o all_o the_o court_n go_v on_o foot_n with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o minerva_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a confusion_n for_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o the_o cross_n perceive_v that_o the_o bb._n do_v follow_v and_o after_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n between_o 2._o minor_a cardinal_n they_o will_v have_v that_o place_n also_o whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o disorder_n for_o compose_v whereof_o after_o some_o contestation_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o place_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o go_v before_o he_o the_o 29._o day_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o bull_n whereof_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v indictionis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o print_v in_o many_o place_n though_o afterward_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v print_v the_o word_n celebrationis_fw-la be_v use_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o assumption_n do_v apply_v his_o mind_n council_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n extinction_n of_o division_n and_o amendment_n of_o manner_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o resolve_v to_o celebrate_v a_o general_a council_n that_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n have_v assemble_v it_o before_o but_o can_v not_o finish_v it_o and_o relate_v all_o the_o occurrence_n under_o those_o pope_n ascribe_v the_o success_n to_o diverse_a impediment_n promote_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o least_o to_o defer_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o absolute_o hinder_v say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o heresy_n and_o division_n be_v multiply_v but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n he_o conceive_a hope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o will_v not_o defer_v any_o long_o that_o hee-might_a take_v away_o schism_n and_o heresy_n reform_v manner_n and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o christian_n therefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o advice_n of_o ferdinand_n emperor_n elect_v and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v find_v ready_a to_o help_v forward_o the_o celebration_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n to_o begin_v at_o easter_n remove_v all_o suspension_n whatsoever_o exhort_v and_o command_v under_o the_o canonical_a punishment_n all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o who_o have_v a_o decide_n voice_n by_o law_n privilege_n or_o ancient_a custom_n not_o
be_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o be_v there_o before_o that_o day_n admonish_v those_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n who_o have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o interest_n there_o pray_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o proctor_n if_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o to_o cause_v their_o prelate_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n without_o excuse_n or_o delay_n and_o to_o make_v the_o passage_n free_a and_o secure_a for_o they_o and_o their_o company_n as_o himself_o will_v do_v within_o his_o territory_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o celebrate_v the_o council_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o reduce_n of_o the_o disperse_a sheep_n and_o the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o christendom_n ordain_v that_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o after_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n it_o shall_v bind_v all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v personal_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n think_v he_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o those_o who_o will_v have_v a_o party_n do_v not_o please_v either_o party_n new_a council_n intimate_v and_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o old_a but_o as_o middle_a counsel_n do_v usual_o displease_v both_o party_n so_o the_o pope_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o none_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v present_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o pope_n send_v nicheto_o into_o france_n with_o it_o with_o commission_n if_o the_o form_n do_v not_o please_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o except_v against_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la because_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o thing_n already_o propose_v he_o send_v it_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o send_v likewise_o zacharias_n delphinus_n bishop_n of_o liesina_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o high_a germany_n and_o joannes_n franciscus_n comendone_v bishop_n of_o zante_n to_o those_o of_o lowe_n germany_n with_o letter_n to_o they_o all_o and_o with_o order_n first_o to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o emperor_n how_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o then_o to_o execute_v their_o ambassage_n he_o send_v also_o the_o abbot_n martinengo_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o invite_v she_o and_o her_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n be_v persuade_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o forename_a edward_n cerne_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o his_o nuncio_n shall_v be_v receive_v council_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n by_o one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o send_v nuncij_fw-la into_o england_n and_o to_o prince_n elsewhere_o who_o do_v profess_v open_a separation_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v a_o disreputation_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o heresy_n in_o regard_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n do_v beseem_v that_o sea_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o he_o send_v canobius_fw-la into_o polonia_n with_o design_n to_o make_v he_o to_o go_v into_o moscovia_n to_o invite_v that_o prince_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o council_n though_o they_o have_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n afterward_o he_o return_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n in_o consistory_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a province_n fit_a to_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o purpose_v to_o call_v many_o of_o they_o promise_v that_o after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o make_v all_o christian_n come_v thither_o and_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o religion_n though_o some_o or_o many_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v because_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n unto_o who_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n be_v unite_v will_v deny_v to_o come_v or_o will_v demand_v exorbitant_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o doubt_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o disturb_v the_o council_n with_o arm_n neither_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o small_a force_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o the_o remedy_n small_a and_o be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n go_v through_o germany_n fall_v into_o protestant_n hand_n assemble_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o salzemburg_n who_o do_v intimate_v a_o diet_n in_o namburg_n to_o begin_v the_o twenty_o of_o january_n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n against_o this_o bull_n in_o which_o after_o a_o great_a invective_n bull._n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o bull._n against_o the_o pomp_n luxury_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o none_o be_v call_v but_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o be_v exclude_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n among_o themselves_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o agreement_n at_o this_o time_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v imprison_v navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v imprison_v and_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v upon_o y_o e_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la which_o please_v the_o pope_n much_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v whole_o disturb_v the_o nationall_n council_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v the_o strong_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o distaste_n because_o advice_n come_v that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o sick_a &_o in_o danger_n to_o die_v which_o hinder_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n in_o meaux_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v great_a alteration_n for_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n die_v the_o five_o of_o december_n and_o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n succeed_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o minority_n succee_v the_o french_a king_n die_v &_o charles_n the_o 9_o succee_v the_o government_n fall_v principal_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n as_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o queen_n in_o other_o adhered_a to_o he_o to_o maintain_v call_v continue_v confident_a 1560_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_n charles_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n &_o q._n mother_n govern_v france_n 〈…〉_o which_o make_v the_o protestant_n more_o confident_a the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v take_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o her_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o navarre_n be_v content_a to_o participate_v with_o 〈…〉_o the_o better_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o he_o do_v almost_o open_o favour_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jasper_n coligni_n the_o admiral_n who_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o confident_a to_o obtain_v liberty_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o assemble_v almost_o public_o with_o much_o discontent_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o danger_n of_o section_n hereupon_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o state_n in_o orleans_n and_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o the_o 13._o of_o december_n among_o other_o thing_n there_o propose_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v the_o state_n be_v hold_v in_o orlien_n where_o the_o chancellor_n begin_v to_o speak_v the_o chancellor_n say_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a weapon_n overcom_v all_o affection_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v the_o forest_n bond_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o kingdom_n be_v more_o bound_v and_o more_o divide_v by_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o confine_n themselves_o that_o he_o that_o be_v move_v with_o religion_n contemn_v wife_n child_n and_o kindred_n if_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o family_n the_o father_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o brother_n among_o themselves_o nor_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n to_o remedy_v these_o disorder_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v shape_v out_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a rite_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o public_a penny_n if_o the_o council_n fail_v by_o the_o pope_n default_n the_o king_n will_v make_v provision_n another_o way_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o
supper_n and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v he_o desist_v final_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n howsoever_o granata_n labour_v to_o interpose_v impediment_n and_o delay_n after_o this_o ten_o article_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v propose_v and_o eleven_o more_o in_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v purposely_o choose_v of_o easy_a matter_n not_o subject_a to_o contradiction_n and_o favourable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n that_o their_o proceed_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o any_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n who_o complain_v of_o it_o these_o begin_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o nine_o of_o september_n and_o the_o prelate_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n brief_o forty_o in_o a_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o remarkable_a opposition_n only_a philadelphia_n say_v that_o germany_n expect_v that_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o council_n he_o name_v diverse_a and_o among_o other_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n joannes_n zuares_n bishop_n of_o conimbria_n say_v that_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o think_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v require_v that_o some_o special_a order_n shall_v be_v follow_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v why_o these_o particular_n reformation_n the_o council_n be_v tax_v by_o diverse_a prelate_n for_o omit_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o reformation_n be_v propose_v before_o other_o that_o the_o reformation_n ought_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o head_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o cardinal_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o to_o other_o degree_n otherwise_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o the_o protestant_n laugh_v paris_n say_v that_o for_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o world_n have_v demand_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deceive_v that_o now_o it_o be_v time_n they_o shall_v labour_v in_o earnest_n and_o not_o by_o dissimulation_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o french_a man_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o in_o france_n a_o far_o more_o profitable_a reformation_n be_v make_v then_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n say_v they_o do_v imitate_v a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o give_v a_o lenitive_n or_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o mortal_a disease_n the_o bishop_n of_o oreate_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o grant_v so_o great_a faculty_n to_o the_o crusado_n and_o the_o fabric_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o every_o one_o in_o spain_n will_v have_v mass_n in_o his_o house_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o moderate_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n do_v bind_v the_o head_n also_o whereat_o buzz_v be_v raise_v he_o make_v a_o sign_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o add_v that_o he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o direction_n and_o not_o of_o coaction_n he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o contention_n and_o suit_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v they_o few_o and_o short_a in_o cause_n of_o benefice_n that_o this_o cause_v great_a expense_n hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o scandalize_v the_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n speak_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o confer_v bishopriques_n expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v say_v that_o base_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v promote_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o abuse_v proceed_v from_o prince_n who_o do_v importunate_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o will_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o horse-keeper_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n have_v be_v ill_o expound_v the_o spanish_a agent_n complain_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n too_o much_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n over_o hospital_n mountain_n of_o piety_n and_o such_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o sicilia_n against_o the_o privilege_n which_o that_o kingdom_n ancient_o have_v for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o legate_n cause_v a_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v for_o reservation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a because_o there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n to_o the_o session_n and_o many_o thing_n unresolued_a especial_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v carry_v with_o ā_o strong_a affection_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n but_o one_o accident_n make_v they_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o rome_n have_v earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o cause_v a_o delay_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n his_o holiness_n though_o nothing_o can_v more_o displease_v he_o then_o the_o prolong_n of_o the_o council_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n as_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o court_n who_o be_v in_o hope_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o end_v in_o december_n notwithstanding_o to_o conceal_v his_o fear_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o prelate_n who_o if_o they_o do_v abhor_v every_o delay_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o long_a and_o incommodious_a abide_n there_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v compel_v they_o or_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o legate_n concern_v this_o instance_n and_o show_v he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o dilation_n that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n thus_o he_o write_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o permission_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o the_o father_n this_o letter_n and_o the_o backwardness_n in_o their_o business_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o delphinus_n nuncio_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v publish_v make_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n incline_v to_o defer_v the_o session_n but_o simoneta_n who_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o head_n then_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o letter_n oppose_v so_o strong_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v resolve_v and_o he_o send_v advice_n to_o rome_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o absolute_a command_n former_o give_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n only_o to_o give_v verbal_a satisfaction_n to_o other_o encourage_v those_o who_o have_v bad_a intention_n to_o cross_v good_a resolution_n and_o lay_v burden_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o lose_v reputation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o his_o holiness_n simoneta_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o event_n for_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n of_o moment_n the_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v establish_v together_o with_o the_o elevonth_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o communion_n have_v less_o difficulty_n than_o be_v believe_v it_o do_v not_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o propose_v because_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a this_o be_v impugn_a by_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o remissive_a part_n which_o make_v the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o omit_v this_o matter_n whole_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o imperialist_n because_o the_o fault_n do_v not_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o they_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v without_o the_o clause_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n which_o the_o legate_n think_v will_v cause_v a_o delay_n of_o the_o session_n do_v refuse_v the_o ambassador_n protest_v that_o see_v so_o small_a esteem_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v assist_v no_o more_o either_o in_o congregation_n or_o session_n until_o his_o majesty_n advise_v hereof_o have_v give_v those_o order_n that_o befit_v the_o imperial_a
for_o the_o defer_v of_o it_o wherefore_o though_o the_o time_n be_v past_a they_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o make_v request_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n and_o for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n add_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o handle_v by_o the_o prelate_n no_o more_o point_n of_o doctrine_n will_v remain_v and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o then_o request_n be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o defer_v they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o october_n employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n or_o one_o day_n in_o that_o and_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o defer_v as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o last_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o session_n so_o that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v the_o article_n much_o less_o to_o consult_v upon_o they_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o their_o proposition_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v weigh_v well_o answer_v to_o which_o the_o legate_n answer_v and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o all_o possible_a satisfaction_n demand_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o instruction_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v the_o better_a the_o ambassador_n give_v they_o a_o writing_n of_o this_o tenor_n that_o the_o king_n have_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n concern_v the_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o defer_v two_o article_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o those_o propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n howsoever_o he_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v conceal_v that_o which_o be_v general_o speak_v that_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n be_v either_o quite_o omit_v or_o slender_o handle_v and_o the_o controversed_a point_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o the_o father_n do_v agree_v hasty_o determine_v which_o although_o he_o think_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o ambassador_n may_v be_v expound_v as_o necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v find_v by_o experence_n that_o neither_o severity_n nor_o moderation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o tumult_n of_o france_n do_v hinder_v the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n that_o he_o see_v well_o that_o the_o constancy_n and_o rigour_n in_o continue_v the_o form_n begin_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o reconcile_v peace_n and_o make_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v to_o alien_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v invite_v and_o in_o case_n they_o come_v receive_v as_o child_n with_o all_o humanity_n hope_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trent_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v make_v doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o think_v the_o disputation_n and_o censure_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o impertinent_a for_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o cause_n to_o separate_v the_o adversary_n the_o more_o for_o he_o that_o think_v they_o will_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o assist_v do_v not_o know_v they_o well_o neither_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o argument_n minister_v of_o write_v more_o book_n therefore_o the_o king_n think_v it_o better_a to_o omit_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o other_o of_o reformation_n be_v well_o set_v in_o order_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n at_o which_o every_o one_o must_v aim_v that_o the_o council_n which_o now_o be_v great_a and_o will_v be_v great_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n may_v produce_v fruit_n afterward_o the_o king_n demand_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o next_o session_n may_v be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o end_n of_o october_n or_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_v defer_v or_o a_o new_a order_n expect_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o have_v write_v labour_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n may_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o state_n his_o majesty_n demand_v that_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o all_o revoke_v which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o same_o day_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n require_v ambassador_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o the_o article_n send_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o present_v by_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o that_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v serviceable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o two_o of_o every_o nation_n may_v be_v depute_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o discuss_v in_o council_n the_o legate_n make_v a_o common_a answer_n to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v without_o great_a prejudice_n the_o order_n set_v down_o which_o be_v to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n both_o together_o and_z if_o they_o shall_v that_o other_o prince_n will_v oppose_v but_o to_o content_v they_o they_o will_v ordain_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n of_o order_n only_o and_o afterward_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o reformation_n observe_v still_o the_o former_a use_n that_o every_o one_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o may_v put_v they_o the_o legate_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o they_o think_v necessary_a profitable_a or_o convenient_a which_o be_v a_o great_a liberty_n then_o to_o have_v two_o depute_a for_o every_o nation_n and_o afterward_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o matrimony_n the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n content_v the_o legate_n send_v all_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o frenchman_n complain_v to_o all_o man_n of_o this_o austerity_n and_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v late_o command_v other_o prelate_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v exceed_v in_o number_n which_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o do_v not_o like_v shall_v be_v do_v so_o open_o and_o just_a when_o the_o news_n be_v spread_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n desire_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o mayor_n part_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d open_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n may_v know_v that_o his_o attempt_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o resolve_v not_o to_o come_v or_o that_o the_o frenchman_n may_v take_v some_o â—easion_n to_o make_v the_o council_n dissolve_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n oâ—â—ly_o of_o 〈…〉_o pinion_v but_o all_o the_o court_n fear_v some_o great_a prejudice_n by_o the_o cardinal_n design_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v not_o succeed_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v scarce_o hope_v hope_v 〈…〉_o yet_o his_o come_n only_o will_v hinder_v prolong_v and_o disturb_v the_o council_n ferraâ—â—_n tell_v lorraine_n his_o kinsman_n 〈◊〉_d his_o journey_n will_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n to_o himself_o in_o regard_n he_o will_v arrâ—ue_v after_o all_o be_v determine_v and_o biancheto_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o armignac_n who_o also_o have_v credit_n with_o lorraine_n 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o to_o they_o both_o and_o the_o secretary_n of_o seripando_n who_o have_v 〈…〉_o ritie_n 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n ferrier_n â—olde_v he_o the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v though_o too_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o please_v he_o at_o the_o least_o but_o tâ—â—ir_a care_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o
fit_a to_o dissemble_v it_o he_o send_v into_o france_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o he_o cause_v sebastianus_n gualterus_n bishop_n of_o viterbo_n and_o ludovicus_fw-la antinori_fw-la to_o go_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v be_v in_o france_n have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o those_o prelate_n and_o have_v make_v themselves_o know_v to_o the_o cardinal_n under_o colour_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o he_o write_v to_o this_o cardinal_n and_o to_o lansac_n letter_n full_a of_o compliment_n and_o confidence_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o cardinal_n intention_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v advice_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a in_o regard_n the_o cardinal_n also_o will_v find_v difficulty_n and_o impediment_n more_o than_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v and_o say_v that_o himself_o will_v make_v more_o to_o arise_v the_o 22._o of_o november_n the_o cardinal_n resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o himself_o make_v a_o speech_n but_o lorraine_n propose_v also_o that_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n shall_v make_v another_o to_o this_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o consent_n because_o if_o this_o have_v be_v once_o permit_v both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o ambassador_n will_v still_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v and_o propose_v with_o danger_n of_o make_v great_a confusion_n but_o conceal_v this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o under_o paul_n or_o julius_n it_o be_v ever_o permit_v to_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o congregation_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n they_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o novitie_n but_o lorraine_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o the_o instruction_n be_v new_a it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a ambassage_n and_o that_o the_o first_o entrance_n after_o many_o answer_n and_o reply_n lorraine_n have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n of_o open_a distaste_n be_v content_v therefore_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n letter_n be_v read_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a father_n assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a council_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o afflict_v he_o with_o many_o war_n but_o have_v so_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v leter_n the_o french_a king_n leter_n the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o divine_a illumination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o be_v then_o assemble_v know_v that_o in_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v find_v the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o procure_v so_o good_a a_o work_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o send_v his_o prelate_n with_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v notorious_a he_o think_v he_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v now_o arrive_v accompany_v with_o other_o prelate_n that_o two_o principal_a cause_n have_v move_v he_o to_o send_v that_o cardinal_n the_o first_o his_o own_o great_a and_o frequent_a instance_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o satisfy_v his_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o because_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o exercise_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o know_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o better_a than_o any_o other_o and_o whence_o the_o occasion_n do_v arise_v so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o relation_n unto_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o demand_v in_o his_o name_n the_o remedy_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n he_o beseech_v they_o to_o proceed_v herein_o with_o their_o wont_a sincerity_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o holy_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a lustre_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o one_o religion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o they_o desire_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n recompense_v by_o god_n and_o commend_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o particular_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n pray_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o heâ—_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o part_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n he_o show_v the_o misery_n â—oraine_a the_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o â—oraine_a of_o the_o kingdom_n deplore_v the_o war_n the_o demolition_n of_o church_n occision_n of_o religious_a person_n conculcation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v of_o the_o library_n image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n overthrow_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o expulsion_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o pass_v to_o civil_a matter_n he_o show_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n usurpation_n of_o his_o rent_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sedition_n raise_v among_o the_o people_n he_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o negligence_n in_o repress_v heresy_n and_o in_o use_v remedy_n institute_v by_o god_n turn_v to_o the_o ambass_n of_o prince_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o behold_v at_o leisure_n in_o france_n they_o shall_v find_v at_o home_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v if_o france_n tumble_v down_o with_o its_o own_o weight_n shall_v fall_v upon_o place_n near_o unto_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o king_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n but_o say_v the_o principal_a matter_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o synod_n whence_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n aught_o to_o come_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o observance_n towards_o that_o synod_n and_o of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v demand_v two_o thing_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v new_a discord_n new_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o cause_n a_o suspension_n of_o arm_n among_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o scandal_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v more_o labour_n to_o incite_v prince_n to_o war_n and_o to_o make_v confederation_n and_o league_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v first_o establish_v it_o and_o then_o francis_n continue_v it_o and_o that_o the_o present_a king_n under_o age_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v always_o desire_v it_o which_o how_o soever_o it_o have_v unhappy_o succeed_v yet_o they_o may_v fear_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o war_n will_v be_v more_o unfortunate_a for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n one_o can_v help_v another_o he_o therefore_o desire_v that_o some_o account_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o church_n pardon_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offend_a god_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o far_o as_o unto_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o request_n common_a to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v handle_v serious_o wherein_o the_o king_n do_v admonish_v and_o conjure_v they_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o retain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n they_o will_v not_o balance_v the_o incommodity_n
of_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o restrain_v and_o amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o then_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o residence_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v they_o shall_v by_o all_o good_a caution_n of_o word_n reserve_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v put_v as_o catharinus_n have_v well_o prove_v from_o who_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v for_o hold_v the_o session_n he_o write_v confuse_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v above_o fifteen_o day_n nor_o celebrate_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o order_n that_o the_o envious_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v a_o solemn_a ambassage_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n pass_v by_o trent_n to_o go_v rome_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n sond_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o have_v audience_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o secret_a conference_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n this_o waken_v the_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v asleep_a and_o the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o italian_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n if_o while_o that_o last_v that_o use_n shall_v be_v permit_v and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o hurly_n burly_n because_o letter_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o diverse_a prelate_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suspend_v which_o report_n be_v confirm_v by_o don_n john_n manriques_n who_o pass_v by_o trent_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o execute_v the_o order_n he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o occurrence_n than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o writing_n and_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v govern_v as_o at_o rome_n they_o think_v it_o can_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o plain_a instruction_n from_o his_o holiness_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v a_o man_n of_o judgement_n well_o inform_v and_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o pope_n they_o find_v none_o better_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n who_o they_o resolve_v to_o dispatch_v with_o speed_n the_o holiday_n pope_n the_o legate_n send_v the_o b._n of_o ventimiglia_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o christmas_n approach_v give_v they_o fit_a occasion_n first_o to_o proceed_v slow_o and_o afterward_o to_o intermit_v the_o congregation_n and_o so_o to_o have_v leisure_n to_o make_v that_o dispatch_n which_o be_v do_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o france_n which_o happen_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n france_n the_o battle_n &_o other_o trouble_v in_o france_n be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o kingdom_n be_v very_o turbulent_a all_o that_o year_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n which_o give_v a_o beginning_n first_o unto_o a_o gentle_a and_o afterward_o unto_o a_o furious_a war_n for_o the_o hugonot_n increase_a in_o paris_n to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v many_o in_o the_o city_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o constable_n with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n with_o some_o other_o to_o hinder_v the_o greatness_n unto_o which_o that_o prince_n do_v aspire_v make_v a_o league_n and_o desseigned_a to_o make_v themselves_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o chase_v by_o their_o mean_n from_o that_o city_n and_o the_o court_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n each_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n to_o go_v towards_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o journey_n slay_v and_o disperse_v the_o hugonot_n who_o they_o find_v assemble_v in_o diverse_a place_n they_o enter_v into_o paris_n and_o have_v draw_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o their_o side_n and_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o arm_v in_o their_o favour_n the_o queen_n be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o they_o hereupon_o the_o prince_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n and_o retire_v with_o his_o adherent_n to_o orlience_n manifest_v and_o writing_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n each_o protest_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o liberty_n and_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o constable_n and_o guise_n wax_v every_o day_n strong_a in_o april_n the_o prince_n write_v to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n demand_v soldier_n and_o money_n and_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n call_v they_o perturber_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformatist_n the_o prince_n letter_n be_v accompany_v with_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o orleans_n and_o of_o some_o other_o city_n which_o cause_v those_o of_o that_o religion_n to_o arm_n and_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o accident_n which_o do_v incite_v they_o more_o for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o edict_n of_o january_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n be_v publish_v again_o in_o paris_n with_o a_o addition_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o league_n any_o assembly_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hold_v or_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v all_o the_o reformatist_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n but_o proceed_v with_o such_o moderation_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v war_n break_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n between_o these_o party_n and_o that_o summer_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o â—â—urteene_v formal_a army_n all_o at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o son_n fight_v against_o their_o father_n brother_n against_o brother_n and_o even_o woman_n take_v arm_n on_o both_o side_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o part_n in_o dolphinie_n languedoc_n and_o gascoigne_n which_o be_v not_o vex_v oftentimes_o the_o catholic_n remain_v conqueror_n in_o some_o place_n and_o the_o reformatist_n in_o other_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o accident_n that_o it_o will_v be_v redious_a to_o repeat_v they_o and_o beside_o our_o purpose_n which_o require_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v relate_v by_o we_o but_o concern_v trent_n except_o those_o which_o have_v a_o connexion_n with_o the_o council_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v have_v where_o the_o hugonot_n overcome_v the_o image_n be_v beat_v down_o the_o altar_n destroy_v the_o church_n spoil_v and_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n melt_v to_o make_v money_n for_o soldier_n pay_v where_o the_o catholic_n be_v conqueror_n they_o burn_v the_o bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n rebaptised_a child_n and_o remarry_v those_o who_o have_v be_v marry_v according_a to_o the_o new_a ceremony_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v most_o miserable_a who_o whensoever_o they_o be_v take_v be_v cruel_o murder_v without_o all_o humanity_n in_o julie_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v all_o the_o hugonot_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v read_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o parish_n afterward_o they_o add_v another_o declare_v they_o rebel_n public_a enemy_n themselves_o infamous_a and_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o take_v arm_n in_o orleans_n confiscate_v paris_n a_o bloody_a decree_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n except_o conde_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o by_o force_n and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o treaty_n between_o the_o party_n and_o a_o verbal_a conference_n also_o between_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o prince_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o grandee_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n of_o composition_n but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v dead_a who_o perhaps_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o open_a war_n the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o regain_v obedience_n france_n the_o low_a country_n do_v â—â—itate_v france_n with_o arm_n demand_v aid_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o low_a country_n do_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o be_v more_o contumacious_a and_o obstinate_a the_o king_n authority_n diminish_v every_o day_n and_o can_v not_o be_v repair_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o
say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o the_o occidental_a do_v differ_v in_o regard_n this_o do_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n and_o holy_a order_n continent_n person_n only_o and_o that_o do_v admit_v marry_v man_n yet_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o grant_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o vow_n or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o that_o absolute_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_o though_o they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o west_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o vow_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o say_v that_o no_o disp_n 〈…〉_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o priest_n to_o marry_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o some_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v forbid_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o two_o cause_n to_o secular_a clerk_n in_o regard_n of_o holy_a order_n by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o regular_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n by_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o case_n that_o remain_v in_o force_n still_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o it_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v marry_v the_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o the_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v continual_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o time_n of_o innocenntius_n the_o 2._o who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o marriage_n but_o with_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o continency_n by_o solemn_a vow_n this_o be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v they_o allege_v innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o chastity_n and_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o good_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o munke_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v therein_o then_o they_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o of_o other_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o solemn_a vow_n be_v a_o consecration_n of_o the_o man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o because_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o return_v to_o humane_a use_n no_o man_n likewise_o can_v make_v a_o monk_n to_o return_v to_o the_o power_n of_o marry_v and_o that_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v condemn_v luther_n and_o his_o sectary_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o munkship_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n whereunto_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v be_v direct_o contrary_a other_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v even_o with_o these_o also_o and_o marvel_v at_o those_o who_o grant_v the_o dispensation_n of_o simple_a vow_n do_v deny_v that_o of_o solemn_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o most_o clear_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n that_o every_o solemnity_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la make_v use_n also_o of_o the_o example_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n for_o as_o a_o thing_n consecrate_v remain_v so_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o humane_a use_n but_o yet_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o the_o thing_n make_v profane_a whereby_o it_o may_v lawful_o return_v to_o a_o promiscuons_a use_n so_o a_o man_n consecrate_v to_o munkship_n remain_v so_o can_v marry_v but_o the_o munkship_n and_o consecration_n arise_v from_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la be_v remove_v he_o may_v without_o any_o hindrance_n live_v as_o other_o do_v they_o bring_v place_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o which_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o munke_n do_v marry_v and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v think_v they_o offend_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o saint_n austin_n reprehend_v those_o who_o do_v separate_v they_o they_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispense_v with_o priest_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o precept_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v of_o his_o holiness_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n request_v also_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v under_o which_o name_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v understand_v exercise_v by_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n many_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o persuade_v the_o grant_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o two_o scandal_n give_v by_o incontinens_fw-la priest_n and_o want_v of_o continent_n person_n sit_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o pope_n pin_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o that_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o occidental_a church_n forbid_v to_o marry_v for_o good_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v strong_a reason_n to_o restore_v marriage_n to_o they_o again_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o cure_v one_o disease_n by_o cause_v a_o great_a that_o if_o priest_n be_v in_o continent_n and_o ignorant_a yet_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o 〈…〉_o d_o 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o many_o pope_n be_v allege_v who_o do_v not_o permit_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o carnal_a estate_n that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o continent_n and_o learned_a person_n by_o education_n by_o diligence_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o ordain_v any_o but_o mâ—n_z of_o a_o approve_a life_n and_o for_o doctrine_n to_o cause_n homily_n and_o catechism_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a tongue_n compose_v by_o learned_a and_o religios_fw-la man_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_o learned_a priest_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o parish_n priest_n though_o unsufficient_a may_v satisfy_v the_o people_n the_o legate_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v this_o article_n to_o be_v dispute_v as_o be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o marry_a priest_n will_v turn_v their_o affection_n marry_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o love_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o their_o house_n and_o country_n so_o that_o the_o strict_a dependence_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v cease_v and_o to_o grant_v marriage_n to_o priest_n will_v destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o legate_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n who_o have_v make_v this_o request_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n also_o &_o to_o make_v the_o imperialist_n not_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o disputation_n the_o frenchman_n perceive_v it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o consult_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o demand_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n as_o lorraine_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v commission_n lorraine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a say_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o council_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a and_o urgent_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v posterity_n the_o king_n be_v young_a there_o be_v two_o brother_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n catholic_n and_o for_o govern_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n he_o may_v do_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_n about_o reformation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o opposity_n will_v diligent_o oppose_v this_o demand_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o expect_v a_o better_a occasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o time_n to_o provide_v that_o no_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o some_o thought_n that_o lorraine_n do_v not_o like_a in_o his_o private_a opinion_n that_o borbon_n shall_v marry_v in_o regard_n it_o may_v cause_v a_o emulation_n or_o diminution_n of_o his_o house_n
the_o world_n and_o laughter_n of_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v incite_v to_o retain_v their_o opinion_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n there_o have_v be_v no_o session_n hold_v of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o while_o prince_n do_v labour_n to_o unite_v the_o adversary_n differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o father_n come_v to_o contention_n unworthy_a of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o council_n perhaps_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o but_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a it_o have_v never_o be_v begin_v then_o leave_v unperfect_a with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n prejudice_n of_o this_o and_o other_o future_a general_a counsel_n loss_n of_o that_o small_a remainder_n of_o catholic_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dissolution_n or_o suspension_n be_v only_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n that_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o it_o his_o holiness_n do_v desire_v his_o consent_n and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o always_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o many_o respect_n that_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v without_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o he_o exbort_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o dissolve_v it_o a_o thing_n shameful_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o undoubted_o will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o nationall_n counsel_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o his_o hol._n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o defer_v any_o more_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v impeach_v principal_o by_o three_o cause_n one_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v of_o at_o rome_n another_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o some_o prelate_n interest_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v he_o say_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o abuse_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o growth_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o common_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o council_n and_o not_o in_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o by_o other_o prince_n may_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o assist_v in_o council_n personal_o and_o exhort_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v the_o three_o of_o march_n and_o it_o give_v much_o offence_n offend_v with_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v embrace_v much_o more_o than_o his_o authority_n do_v reach_v unto_o and_o pass_v the_o term_n of_o his_o predecessor_n man_n more_o potent_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v more_o when_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o other_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n also_o which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o action_n beside_o doctor_n scheld_n great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v delphinus_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o that_o court_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v infer_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n say_v that_o these_o time_n do_v not_o comport_v they_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o also_o do_v know_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o of_o happy_a memory_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n consider_v that_o lorraine_n also_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o the_o advice_n which_o come_v from_o trent_n that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o the_o french_a prelate_n can_v endure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o canonize_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o 〈…〉_o ance_n which_o when_o man_n come_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n will_v have_v more_o favourer_n than_o be_v believe_v &_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v she_o contrary_a which_o show_v clear_o that_o he_o have_v treat_v hereof_o at_o the_o emperor_n court_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o to_o send_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v himself_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o because_o thus_o and_o answer_v the_o letter_n thus_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v need_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o prince_n ever_o interpose_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a executor_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o purpose_n either_o to_o dissolve_v or_o to_o suspend_v the_o council_n but_o have_v always_o purpose_v to_o give_v a_o complete_a end_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o by_o consult_v rome_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o trent_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o not_o hinder_v but_o promote_v rather_o that_o no_o council_n be_v ever_o celebrate_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o have_v send_v instruction_n which_o the_o father_n have_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o instruction_n do_v still_o remain_v which_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la send_v the_o ephesine_a council_n pope_n leo_n to_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n pope_n agatho_n to_o than_o of_o trullus_n pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o for_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n whensoever_o he_o have_v be_v present_a yea_o he_o alone_o have_v resolve_v and_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o approve_v that_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n have_v ever_o propose_v or_o other_o depute_v by_o they_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n in_o regard_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n if_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_o iltuous_o and_o one_o against_o another_o may_v set_v on_o foot_n matter_n seditious_a and_o in_o convenient_a that_o the_o legae_n have_v never_o refuse_v to_o propose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o practice_n make_v by_o dideâ—s_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v much_o displease_v he_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v full_a that_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v rastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o many_o conventicle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v make_v in_o trent_n against_o this_o truth_n how_o soever_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o his_o majesty_n may_v feel_v 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o he_o send_v he_o cite_v in_o a_o paper_n enclose_v 〈…〉_o present_a quotation_n a_o paper_n full_a of_o quotation_n 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o legate_n use_v 〈…〉_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o g_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o libert_n of_o the_o council_n have_v 〈…〉_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v beâ—_n 〈…〉_o that_o for_o reformation_n he_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o it_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o absolute_a and_o have_v continual_o solicit_v his_o legate_n to_o resolve_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o court_n the_o
fornication_n and_o to_o confine_v the_o dispensution_n also_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o recite_v the_o decree_n there_o be_v some_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o nine_o point_n in_o which_o superior_n marry_v whether_o one_o may_v be_v forbid_v or_o force_v to_o marry_v be_v forbid_v to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o marry_v with_o threat_n and_o punishment_n name_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n gulielmus_fw-la cassodorus_n bishop_n of_o bacellona_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v presuppose_v that_o great_a prince_n will_v meddle_v in_o marriage_n but_o for_o great_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a that_o threat_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o bad_a when_o they_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o order_v of_o law_n but_o penal_a precept_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o can_v not_o be_v reprehend_v if_o there_o be_v any_o case_n he_o say_v in_o which_o the_o superior_a may_v just_o command_v a_o marriage_n he_o may_v force_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o by_o penal_a command_n allead_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n decide_v by_o the_o divine_n that_o just_a fear_n do_v not_o cause_v a_o involuntary_a action_n he_o desire_v that_o lawful_a cause_n may_v be_v except_v and_o those_o superior_n only_o comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n who_o do_v compel_v against_o justice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o many_o case_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a good_a do_v require_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o marriage_n which_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o command_v and_o cause_n by_o compulsion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v a_o example_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o the_o second_o of_o january_n paul_n the_o 4._o send_v a_o monitorie_a to_o dame_n joan_n of_o arragon_n wife_n of_o ascanius_n columna_fw-la that_o she_o shall_v not_o marry_v any_o of_o her_o daughter_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o if_o she_o do_v the_o matrimony_n though_o consummate_v shall_v be_v void_a which_o that_o most_o wise_a and_o sincere_a pope_n will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o marry_v their_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o the_o public_a good_a in_o the_o point_n of_o not_o mention_v prince_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o residue_n he_o be_v much_o oppose_v with_o this_o reason_n only_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a cause_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o marry_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o monitory_a of_o paul_n raise_v a_o great_a whisper_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o give_v matter_n of_o diverse_a discourse_n some_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o prince_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o in_o regard_n ascanius_n columna_fw-la be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o get_v new_a adherence_n by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o contumacy_n other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o traitor_n intemporall_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v void_a by_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v except_o it_o be_v by_o course_n of_o law_n or_o general_a canon_n but_o not_o for_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o for_o this_o neither_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v nor_o example_n find_v some_o deny_v that_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o upon_o such_o action_n of_o pope_n which_o show_n rather_o how_o far_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n can_v stretch_v then_o how_o far_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o be_v extend_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n because_o the_o decree_n do_v comprehend_v father_n mother_n and_o other_o domestical_a superior_n who_o may_v compel_v their_o child_n especial_o daughter_n to_o marry_v and_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o come_v to_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o hard_o yet_o those_o who_o before_o have_v defend_v that_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o father_n in_o this_o particular_a do_v maintain_v it_o a_o temper_n be_v propose_v that_o have_v first_o command_v politic_a superior_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n domestical_a superior_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o compel_v their_o child_n against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o same_o man_n still_o oppose_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o take_v from_o father_n that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v this_o part_n quite_o away_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n and_o some_o few_o beside_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o other_o domestical_a superior_n over_o marriage_n be_v manifest_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o the_o same_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o politic_n superior_n the_o congregation_n assemble_v to_o discuss_v this_o point_n be_v end_v the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o last_o of_o julie_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v private_o of_o secret_a marriage_n and_o both_o party_n continue_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n some_o say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n do_v presuppose_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v determine_v be_v contradict_v by_o a_o notable_a number_n this_o trouble_a they_o much_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o bar_v from_o all_o possibility_n to_o obtain_v it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o difficulty_n arise_v though_o private_a yet_o very_o contentious_a toledo_n a_o difficulty_n about_o censure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o the_o deputy_n concern_v the_o index_n have_v give_v the_o work_n of_o bartholomeus_n caranza_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o some_o divine_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o they_o have_v relate_v that_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o censure_n be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o congregation_n do_v approve_v it_o and_o make_v public_a faith_n thereof_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o agent_n but_o because_o the_o book_n and_o the_o author_n be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o secretary_n castellunne_v complain_v to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_o the_o count_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o congregation_n desire_v a_o retractation_n the_o father_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o revoke_v the_o decree_n because_o they_o think_v it_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n either_o move_v by_o the_o count_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n begin_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o to_o tax_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o book_n which_o by_o a_o bad_a interpretation_n do_v seem_v to_o deserve_v censure_n and_o which_o be_v more_o touch_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o bishop_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o congregation_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n complain_v to_o the_o legate_n desire_v they_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n and_o protest_v not_o to_o assist_v in_o any_o public_a act_n until_o the_o congregation_n have_v due_a satisfaction_n the_o cardinal_n morone_n interpose_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o these_o condition_n that_o no_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o that_o lerida_n shall_v give_v satisfaction_n of_o word_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o prague_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v forget_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n with_o unresistable_a entreaty_n get_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o agent_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o this_o stir_n be_v appease_v the_o legate_n give_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o number_n thirty_o eight_o that_o they_o may_v commend_v to_o their_o consideration_n what_o please_v they_o before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v discuss_v which_o reformation_n 38._o article_n of_o reformation_n article_n be_v divide_v and_o one_o half_o allot_v for_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o session_n follow_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n persuade_v the_o other_o ambassador_n to_o demand_v that_o deputy_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o every_o nation_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v because_o the_o model_n
and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v decree_v therein_o before_o they_o the_o ambassador_n be_v hear_v who_o have_v give_v account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o those_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v but_o howsoever_o they_o propose_v these_o difficult_a matter_n yet_o they_o say_v indifferent_o to_o all_o and_o with_o affectation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v earnest_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o right_n and_o secular_a affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n propose_v that_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n may_v be_v so_o accommodate_v that_o it_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o novitie_n concern_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o their_o republic_n and_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o savoy_n and_o tuscan_a make_v the_o same_o instance_n at_o this_o time_n the_o imperialist_n receive_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o mediate_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o index_n of_o the_o book_n mention_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o germany_n former_o prohibit_v by_o paul_n 4_o and_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o handle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o germany_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n to_o alien_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o will_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n may_v know_v whether_o any_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n may_v trust_v to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o in_o all_o cause_n concern_v he_o shall_v be_v favour_v both_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n present_v his_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o article_n and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o change_n of_o some_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v better_a and_o he_o touch_v almost_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o moderate_v the_o word_n that_o the_o alteration_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a but_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v rather_o restrain_v then_o augment_v it_o he_o make_v request_n also_o that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o conclave_n say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v much_o desire_n it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o part_n concern_v fecular_a prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o another_o session_n after_o he_o have_v exhibit_v his_o writing_n he_o desire_v the_o legate_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o voice_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o thing_n propose_v they_o will_v depute_v father_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o collect_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o their_o country_n that_o all_o may_v be_v determine_v with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n morone_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o proceed_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o count_n to_o intimate_v the_o council_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n morone_n add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o speak_v the_o other_o reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o get_v voice_n the_o legate_n say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n that_o matter_n may_v be_v determine_v with_o union_n the_o count_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o italian_n only_o be_v call_v except_o two_o or_o three_o spaniard_n and_o as_o many_o frenchman_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o their_o nation_n the_o legate_n defend_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o proportion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o italian_n in_o council_n and_o not_o above_o threescore_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o count_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o be_v part_v say_v to_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v begin_v a_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o esteem_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o nation_n have_v conclude_v it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o hold_v esteem_n of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n and_o two_o cardinal_n consult_v about_o the_o advertisment_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o how_o to_o amend_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o speak_v on_o they_o in_o which_o lorraine_n have_v receive_v new_a letter_n from_o france_n and_o order_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n shall_v favour_v the_o pope_n affair_n whole_o bend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o legate_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v at_o once_o but_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v end_v to_o propose_v another_o and_o to_o hasten_v the_o session_n omit_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v those_o only_a in_o which_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n will_v agree_v and_o particular_o not_o to_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n those_o in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o consent_v the_o eleven_o day_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o establish_v the_o anathematism_n and_o decree_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v handle_v to_o make_v marriage_n void_a contract_v by_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v and_o the_o first_o that_o give_v voice_n do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v approve_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o the_o father_n power_n to_o marry_v their_o child_n example_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o code_n make_v by_o christian_a prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n as_o also_o the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o euaristus_n and_o another_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n produce_v by_o gratian._n and_o he_o relate_v the_o inconvenience_n arise_v herein_o the_o arcbishop_n of_o otranto_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o layman_n over_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n in_o make_v they_o void_a do_v depend_v on_o the_o paternal_a not_o on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o decree_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o express_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v cause_v more_o refer_v the_o son_n to_o their_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o a_o father_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o will_v be_v infinite_o perplex_v nine_o and_o twenty_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o some_o approve_a the_o decree_n so_o general_o and_o some_o restrain_v it_o in_o son_n to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o of_o eighteen_o in_o daughter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n cause_v a_o church_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n do_v exhibit_v a_o petition_n concern_v divorce_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n demand_n of_o they_o to_o be_v read_v concern_v the_o anathematism_n of_o divorce_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o substance_n that_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n candie_n corfue_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n inhabit_v by_o grecian_n who_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n use_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n &_o take_v another_o for_o which_o rite_n well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v never_o condemn_v nor_o reprehend_v by_o any_o
ought_v to_o be_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o secular_a court_n howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o clerkeship_n or_o themselves_o consent_v or_o have_v renounce_v the_o thing_n obtain_v or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o public_a utility_n or_o service_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o there_o in_o cause_n of_o murder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o murder_n and_o notorious_o know_v nor_o in_o other_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o 2._o that_o in_o cause_n spiritual_a of_o matrimony_n heresy_n patronage_n beneficial_a civil_a criminal_a and_o mix_v belong_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o well_o over_o person_n as_o over_o good_n tithe_n fourth_n and_o other_o portion_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o over_o beneficial_a patrimony_n ecclesiastical_a fee_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o church_n the_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o the_o petitorie_a nor_o in_o the_o possessory_a take_v away_o all_o appeal_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v or_o as_o from_o a_o abuse_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n obtain_v be_v renounce_v and_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o in_o cause_n depend_v in_o what_o instance_n soever_o 3._o that_o the_o secular_o shall_v not_o appoint_v judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o they_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n or_o a_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v receive_v such_o office_n from_o the_o lake_n though_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o order_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o secular_a shall_v not_o command_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v without_o licence_n or_o to_o revoke_v or_o suspend_v the_o excommunication_n denounce_v nor_o forbid_v he_o to_o examine_v cite_v and_o condemn_v or_o to_o have_v sergeant_n or_o minister_n for_o execution_n 5._o that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n king_n nor_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v edict_n or_o constitution_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o person_n nor_o meddle_v with_o their_o person_n cause_n jurisdiction_n or_o tribunal_n no_o not_o in_o the_o inquisition_n but_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o afford_v the_o seculat_v arm_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n though_o with_o mere_a and_o mix_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o their_o subject_n draw_v to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o cause_n temporal_a 7._o that_o no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v promise_v by_o brief_a or_o other_o writing_n or_o give_v hope_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o benefice_n within_o their_o dominion_n nor_o procure_v it_o from_o the_o prelate_n or_o chapter_n of_o regulars_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o yncapeable_a 8._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n vacant_a under_o pretence_n of_o custody_n or_o patronage_n or_o protection_n or_o of_o withstand_v discord_n nor_o shall_v place_v there_o either_o bailiff_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o secular_o who_o shall_v accept_v such_o office_n and_o custody_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o clerk_n suspend_v from_o their_o order_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n 9_o that_o the_o eccleisastic_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v tax_n gabel_n eithe_n passage_n subsidy_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n or_o loan_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o their_o patrimonial_a except_o in_o province_n where_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o eccleisastic_n themselves_o do_v assist_v in_o public_a parliament_n to_o impose_v subsidy_n both_o upon_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n or_o for_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a good_n mooveable_a or_o immooveable_a vassallage_n ten_o or_o other_o right_n nor_o in_o the_o good_n of_o community_n or_o private_a man_n over_o which_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n nor_o shall_v rend_v out_o the_o depasture_v or_o herbage_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o that_o the_o letter_n sentence_n and_o citation_n of_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a especial_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v shall_v be_v intimate_v without_o exception_n publish_v and_o execute_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o require_v consent_n or_o licence_n which_o be_v call_v exequatur_fw-la or_o placet_fw-la or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o take_v possession_n of_o benefice_n though_o upon_o pretence_n of_o withstand_v falsehood_n and_o violence_n except_o in_o fortress_n and_o those_o benefice_n in_o which_o prince_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o temporality_n and_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v doubt_n of_o falsity_n or_o of_o some_o great_a scandal_n or_o tumult_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_v shall_v constitute_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a 12._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o lodge_v their_o officer_n servant_n soldier_n horse_n or_o dog_n in_o the_o house_n or_o monastery_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o for_o their_o food_n or_o passage_n 13._o and_o if_o any_o kingdom_n province_n or_o place_n shall_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v in_o actual_a use_n the_o privilege_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o exhibit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o for_o the_o epilogue_n there_o be_v a_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o tion_n to_o all_o prinde_v to_o have_v in_o veneration_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o other_o renew_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o under_o any_o preâ—ence_n whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v constitute_v or_o execute_v against_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o against_o their_o liberty_n any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n though_o immemoriall_n notwithstanding_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v first_o impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o by_o each_o of_o they_o send_v to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o emperor_n have_v see_v they_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o assent_v either_o as_o emperor_n emperor_n be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o as_o archduke_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o council_n of_o reform_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n nor_o to_o take_v from_o they_o authority_n to_o receive_v assistance_n and_o contribution_n from_o the_o clergy_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o former_a evil_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o oppression_n attempt_v by_o the_o eccleisastic_n against_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v not_o to_o provoke_v they_o more_o and_o cause_n great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v after_o lorraine_n be_v depart_v the_o french_a ambassador_n put_v their_o protestation_n in_o order_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o need_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n one_o of_o the_o father_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o deformation_n proceed_v from_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o article_n be_v already_o in_o order_n and_o be_v now_o time_n to_o propose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o by_o delay_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o long_a querulous_a ferrieres_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n oration_n or_o as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v a_o complaint_n the_o content_n whereof_o in_o the_o
a_o little_a savour_n of_o heresy_n to_o tax_v bishop_n of_o these_o late_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v at_o large_a against_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o king_n be_v give_v by_o god_n confute_v it_o as_o heretical_a condemn_v by_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la if_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n but_o by_o mediation_n of_o his_o vicar_n the_o ambassador_n publish_v a_o apology_n in_o answer_n of_o this_o writing_n as_o if_o apology_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o answer_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o demand_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n principal_o in_o france_n know_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o lamentation_n be_v impute_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o defect_n that_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a deformation_n to_o their_o king_n shall_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o like_o adam_n who_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o company_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o king_n to_o present_v unworthy_a bishop_n but_o a_o great_a in_o the_o pope_n to_o admit_v they_o that_o they_o have_v desire_v the_o reformation_n before_o the_o doctrine_n not_o to_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a but_o because_o all_o catholic_n consent_v therein_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o corrupt_a manner_n the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sorry_a he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o article_n propose_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a decree_n yea_o he_o will_v add_v that_o they_o do_v derogate_v also_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o nine_o have_v constitute_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o france_n have_v be_v govern_v not_o that_o the_o present_a king_n do_v mean_a to_o make_v new_a and_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v speak_v conformable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n greek_a and_o latin_a do_v write_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o say_v that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n he_o ask_v pardon_v because_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v only_a administrator_n and_o that_o those_o who_o take_v his_o say_n in_o ill_a part_n must_v complain_v of_o jerom_n austin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o do_v not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o clergy_n man_n like_o servant_n do_v gain_v all_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v free_a power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n but_o that_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o time_n of_o instant_n and_o urgent_a public_a necessity_n and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n do_v understand_v well_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n neither_o request_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v place_n that_o he_o have_v reprehend_v the_o anathema_n against_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v reprehend_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o nathan_n do_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v with_o injury_n and_o malediction_n that_o have_v incite_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o be_v lawful_a know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pharise_n and_o pope_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o in_o say_v the_o power_n of_o king_n come_v from_o god_n he_o have_v say_v absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v write_v not_o remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o mediate_a &_o immediate_a nor_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v repeat_v what_o the_o story_n say_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o extravagant_a this_o apology_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o bad_a opinion_n conceive_v against_o the_o ambassador_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v not_o a_o excuse_n father_n the_o government_n of_o france_n be_v tax_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o error_n commit_v but_o a_o pertinacie_n in_o maintain_v it_o and_o many_o discourse_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o ambassador_n as_o against_o the_o kingdom_n they_o say_v it_o do_v plain_o appear_v of_o what_o mind_n they_o be_v who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n they_o note_v the_o queen_n mother_n that_o she_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o chastilons_a especial_o to_o he_o that_o have_v quit_v the_o cardinal_n cap_n that_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n have_v too_o much_o power_n with_o she_o at_o who_o instance_n that_o unlucky_a check_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n with_o the_o detriment_n of_o religion_n that_o she_o have_v inward_a familiarity_n with_o cursor_n and_o with_o his_o wife_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n she_o shall_v not_o have_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o the_o king_n court_n be_v full_a of_o hugonot_n exceed_o favour_v that_o solicitation_n be_v still_o use_v to_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a good_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v of_o this_o nature_n but_o while_o the_o council_n be_v in_o this_o motion_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o difference_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n according_a to_o his_o use_n to_o add_v difficulty_n to_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o other_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o trouble_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o content_v he_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o form_v session_n for_o not_o only_o the_o revocation_n but_o every_o modification_n or_o suspension_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_o proceed_v in_o the_o thing_n past_a but_o the_o ambassador_n see_v nothing_o do_v concern_v his_o demand_n so_o often_o again_o the_o abrogation_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v promote_v again_o make_v say_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v negotiate_v modest_o but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o alter_v his_o course_n and_o speak_v more_o bold_o because_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o former_a instance_n have_v write_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o do_v whole_o refer_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v quit_v of_o his_o importunity_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v the_o declaration_n if_o he_o think_v good_a and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n do_v serve_v to_o cover_v that_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o other_o for_o the_o legate_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v strong_a persuasion_n with_o the_o prelate_n their_o friend_n that_o a_o delay_n may_v be_v interpose_v to_o refer_v this_o particular_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n that_o some_o overture_n may_v be_v make_v to_o some_o course_n less_o prejudicial_a but_o the_o count_n have_v discover_v the_o practice_n prepare_v a_o protestation_n desire_v the_o emperor_n french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n to_o subscribe_v it_o who_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a at_o that_o time_n for_o morone_n have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v herein_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n until_o it_o be_v understand_v whether_o that_o will_v be_v perform_v or_o not_o they_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v protest_v concern_v the_o other_o and_o cardinal_n morone_n to_o pacify_v the_o count_n send_v paleotto_n often_o to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o in_o what_o manner_n his_o request_n may_v be_v grant_v which_o himself_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v because_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o decree_n past_a and_o with_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o temper_n in_o conclusion_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o count_n theirword_n that_o the_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o session_n
confirm_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o rather_o than_o by_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o but_o other_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n the_o pope_n shall_v then_o see_v they_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n which_o be_v not_o first_o resolve_v by_o he_o in_o many_o consistory_n follow_v the_o pope_n speak_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n say_v he_o will_v observe_v they_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o derogate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o evident_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o charge_v morone_n and_o simoneta_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o advertise_v he_o if_o any_o contrary_a thing_n be_v propose_v or_o handle_v in_o consistory_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remedy_n against_o the_o transgression_n because_o not_o a_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o grant_v make_v in_o rome_n be_v dispatch_v in_o consistory_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n to_o their_o residence_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o protonotary_n and_o referendary_n in_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o howsoever_o he_o be_v free_v from_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o all_o kingdom_n which_o bring_v new_a difficulty_n upon_o he_o advice_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o end_n of_o only_o and_o be_v execute_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o the_o council_n and_o determine_v to_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o spain_n before_o he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v execute_v and_o the_o advice_n be_v not_o false_a for_o not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n for_o receive_v and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o year_n partly_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o autumn_n be_v by_o order_n and_o resolution_n take_v in_o the_o king_n council_n but_o the_o king_n send_v also_o his_o precedent_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v cause_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o which_o please_v he_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o service_n to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v angry_a the_o king_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o make_v no_o demonstration_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a hereof_o to_o his_o minister_n purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o another_o opportunity_n design_v by_o himself_o which_o shall_v be_v relate_v in_o due_a place_n the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n have_v while_o he_o remain_v in_o venice_n make_v observation_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o last_o session_n hold_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o trent_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o court_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n at_o his_o return_n the_o card_n of_o lorain_n be_v taxeâ—_n in_o france_n at_o his_o return_n return_n into_o france_n have_v many_o assault_n and_o reprehension_n for_o consent_v to_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o latin_a sollicitudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la he_o have_v yield_v the_o point_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n have_v so_o long_o contend_v for_o and_o obtain_v that_o prejudice_n may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_v this_o with_o one_o little_a word_n by_o make_v they_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v care_v of_o all_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n will_v have_v deny_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v use_v that_o prejudice_n be_v likewise_o do_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o last_o session_n save_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o last_o decree_n for_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n it_o be_v oppose_v also_o that_o the_o king_n and_o french_a church_n have_v contest_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o the_o old_a continue_a the_o continuation_n be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v one_o council_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o julius_n in_o the_o say_v one_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n for_o read_v the_o thing_n constitute_v under_o those_o pope_n by_o which_o all_o be_v base_o yield_v which_o have_v be_v two_o year_n maintain_v by_o the_o king_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v under_o julius_n be_v dishonourable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o protestation_n then_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o but_o they_o reprehend_v above_o all_o that_o honourable_a mention_n have_v be_v always_o make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o and_z king_n henry_n the_o second_o together_o with_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o cause_v a_o memory_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o acclamation_n when_o it_o be_v make_v of_o charles_n nor_o the_o present_a king_n to_o be_v name_v when_o the_o live_a emperor_n be_v the_o cardinal_n excuse_v other_o thing_n say_v that_o with_o six_o prelate_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o in_o his_o company_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o consent_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o but_o this_o last_o opposition_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v other_o to_o make_v the_o intonation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o that_o prejudice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v see_v that_o vain_a man_n often_o time_n think_v to_o gain_v reputation_n by_o retail_v do_v lose_v it_o in_o gross_a but_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n find_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o oppose_v session_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o last_o session_n against_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n publish_v in_o those_o two_o session_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o say_v be_v enlarge_v beyond_o its_o bound_n with_o the_o wrong_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o temporal_a by_o give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o imprisonment_n against_o the_o laity_n whereas_o no_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o minister_n but_o mere_a and_o pure_a spiritual_a that_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o policy_n the_o prince_n do_v by_o favour_n allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v inferior_a clergyman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o discipline_n may_v be_v observe_v among_o they_o but_o to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o the_o laique_n they_o have_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o by_o usurpation_n only_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duel_n they_o pretend_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o sovereign_n who_o grant_v it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n even_o by_o excommunication_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o permit_v duel_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o amiffe_a as_o the_o permit_v of_o fornication_n and_o other_o offence_n howbeit_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o ill_a in_o regard_n of_o public_a utility_n and_o to_o avoid_v great_a inconvenience_n they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v natural_a and_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o or_o restrain_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n they_o think_v it_o also_o intolerable_a to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a maxim_n in_o france_n that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o his_o officer_n for_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o add_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n lord_n of_o their_o fee_n and_o to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o private_a man_n be_v all_o usurpation_n of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n because_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v patronage_n they_o say_v great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o secular_o in_o disable_n their_o proof_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a maxim_n that_o all_o benefice_n be_v free_a if_o the_o patronage_n be_v not_o
controversy_n in_o religion_n between_o zuric_n berne_n and_o basil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o popish_a canton_n on_o the_o other_o be_v often_o compose_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o diverse_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o hatred_n be_v so_o great_a between_o they_o and_o new_a cause_n of_o distaste_v arise_v daily_o the_o contention_n be_v often_o renew_v and_o this_o year_n they_o be_v great_a of_o all_o those_o of_o zuric_n and_o berne_n attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o victual_v of_o five_o canton_n which_o cause_v both_o party_n to_o arm_n with_o those_o of_o zuric_n zuinglius_fw-la take_v arm_n though_o his_o friend_n persuade_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o leave_v that_o charge_n to_o other_o whereunto_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v that_o 1_o 1532_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o forsake_v they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n they_o come_v to_o a_o set_a battle_n in_o which_o those_o of_o zuric_n have_v the_o worst_a and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v for_o which_o the_o catholic_n more_o rejoice_v then_o for_o the_o victory_n they_o do_v diverse_a disgrace_n to_o the_o corpse_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o canton_n who_o death_n cause_v a_o composition_n between_o the_o canton_n a_o new_a composition_n between_o they_o both_o the_o party_n retain_v their_o own_o religion_n the_o five_o catholic_a canton_n assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v remove_v who_o by_o his_o sermon_n change_v religion_n in_o the_o country_n all_o will_v return_v to_o the_o old_a in_o which_o hope_n they_o be_v confirm_v the_o more_o because_o grief_n and_o make_v ecolampadius_fw-la die_v with_o grief_n ecolampadius_fw-la a_o minister_n in_o basil_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o zuinglius_fw-la dye_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o with_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o catholic_n attribute_v the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o compassionate_v the_o heluetian_o have_v punish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o their_o discord_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a thought_n to_o attribute_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o event_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o determine_v to_o what_o end_n those_o event_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o high_a wisdom_n be_v not_o far_o from_o presumption_n man_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o religious_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v and_o favour_v they_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o canton_n call_v gospeler_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la a_o agreement_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o other_o be_v negotiate_v 1532_o 1532_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o palatine_a and_o many_o writing_n effect_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o catholic_n be_v negotiate_v but_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v be_v make_v and_o change_v because_o they_o give_v not_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o either_o of_o the_o party_n this_o make_v the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o a_o council_n be_v exceed_v necessary_a and_o have_v impart_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o french_a king_n he_o send_v one_o to_o rome_n by_o post_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o emperor_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o place_n prescribe_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o special_a condition_n in_o case_n germany_n be_v so_o satisfy_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v council_n the_o emperor_n do_v serious_o negotiate_v a_o council_n be_v present_a and_o submit_v themselves_o which_o satisfaction_n the_o king_n also_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o the_o ambassage_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o reunite_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n by_o employ_v authority_n threat_n treaty_n and_o justice_n also_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o either_o war_n or_o a_o council_n in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o take_v arm_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o turk_n preparation_n against_o he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o other_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o do_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n that_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v a_o council_n whereunto_o the_o protestant_n will_v submit_v themselves_o without_o difficulty_n have_v offer_v diverse_a time_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o one_o that_o be_v free_a in_o which_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v man_n without_o partiality_n the_o pope_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v a_o council_n hear_v the_o request_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o plain_a negative_a make_v a_o grant_n but_o so_o as_o accept_v the_o pope_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o know_v will_v not_o be_v accept_v that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o place_n he_o propose_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n state_n name_v bolonia_n parma_n piacenza_n city_n capable_a to_o receive_v and_o feed_v a_o multitude_n healthful_a with_o a_o large_a territory_n round_o about_o whither_o the_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v difficulty_n to_o get_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a safe_a conduct_n and_o himself_o will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v with_o christian_a peace_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o germany_n because_o italy_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o spain_n and_o france_n who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yield_v unto_o italy_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o will_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o germany_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v little_o esteem_v where_o only_a duchman_n be_v present_a and_o some_o few_o of_o another_o nation_n for_o undoubted_o the_o italian_n frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o go_v thither_o the_o medicine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o of_o the_o physician_n therefore_o germany_n corrupt_v with_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n can_v not_o give_v right_a judgement_n in_o this_o subject_n as_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v uncorrupted_a as_o yet_o and_o whole_o persevere_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n which_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o define_v thing_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n say_v there_o need_v no_o word_n because_o no_o difficulty_n can_v arise_v therein_o except_o they_o will_v make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o council_n never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o have_v voice_n in_o a_o council_n by_o right_a of_o the_o canon_n but_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n by_o custom_n and_o some_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o every_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n but_o when_o he_o be_v there_o every_o decree_n pass_v under_o his_o name_n only_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o cardinal_n likewise_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o key_n necessary_a the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a but_o always_o interpose_v some_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o long_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o leo_n stand_v in_o force_n which_o be_v execute_v all_o will_v be_v remedy_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n especial_o accompany_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v much_o more_o despise_v all_o conciliarie_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o protestant_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o only_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o council_n can_v choose_v but_o approve_v that_o which_o leo_n have_v determine_v except_o they_o will_v be_v a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n as_o all_o those_o be_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o
to_o hinder_v the_o desolation_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n be_v willing_o to_o run_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o king_n treat_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o german_n agree_v unto_o this_o for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o match_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o because_o that_o constrain_v they_o only_o to_o make_v war_n but_o this_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o servitude_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereunto_o resistance_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o council_n in_o a_o free_a place_n yet_o condescend_v for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v cease_v to_o demand_v to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o germany_n so_o that_o another_o free_a place_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o king_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n 1534_o 1534_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o offer_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o geneva_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o advice_n council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o propose_v of_o geneva_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o the_o council_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o king_n though_o his_o confederate_a and_o kinsman_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o in_o trouble_n or_o if_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o want_v that_o discretion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o other_o affair_n but_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n without_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_a of_o geneva_n and_o he_o encourage_v many_o of_o the_o courtier_n who_o mind_n be_v trouble_v assure_v they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o folly_n but_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o regain_n germany_n lose_v the_o obedience_n england_n he_o lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o england_n of_o england_n by_o proceed_v rather_o with_o choler_n and_o passion_n then_o with_o wisdom_n necessary_a in_o so_o great_a negotiation_n the_o accident_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o great_a consequence_n which_o to_o declare_v distinct_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_n catherine_n infanta_n of_o spain_n sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v before_o the_o wife_n of_o arthure_n prince_n of_o wall_n henry_n elder_a brother_n after_o who_o death_n their_o father_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o henry_n who_o remain_v successor_n by_o the_o dispensation_n cause_n the_o cause_n of_o pope_n julio_n the_o second_o this_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n often_o and_o always_o either_o miscarry_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o short_a life_n except_o one_o only_a daughter_n king_n henry_n either_o for_o displeasure_n against_o the_o emperor_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o issue_n male_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n conceive_v a_o scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o good_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n separate_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n the_o bishop_n treat_v with_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o divorce_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o true_a the_o queen_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o king_n also_o send_v to_o crave_v a_o divorce_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v still_o retire_v in_o oruieto_fw-la and_o hope_v for_o good_a condition_n in_o his_o affair_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o france_n and_o england_n which_o still_o they_o perform_v be_v continue_v by_o molest_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n delegate_a the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n from_o these_o and_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v hope_n give_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o side_n yea_o to_o facilitate_v divorce_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n and_o wolsie_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n the_o resolution_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v not_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n a_o brief_a be_v frame_v in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v free_a from_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o ample_a clause_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o any_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o cardinal_n send_v into_o england_n with_o order_n to_o present_v it_o after_o some_o few_o proof_n be_v pass_v which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o burn_v the_o pope_n cause_v his_o brief_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o divorce_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o but_o clement_n judge_v it_o fit_a for_o compass_v his_o design_n upon_o florence_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n then_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o friendship_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campeggio_n with_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o brief_a and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o cause_n campeggio_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n and_o after_o to_o make_v difficulty_n of_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v collude_v he_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n for_o a_o consultation_n in_o his_o cause_n where_o among_o divorce_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n the_o divine_n some_o be_v contrary_a and_o some_o favourable_a to_o his_o pretention_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n gift_n more_o persuade_v they_o than_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n either_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n or_o for_o fear_n that_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n something_o may_v happen_v not_o according_a campeggio_n the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n recall_v campeggio_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o campeggio_n to_o part_v from_o thence_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o himself_o the_o king_n impatient_a of_o delay_n either_o because_o he_o know_v their_o cunning_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n publish_v the_o divorce_n with_o his_o wife_n and_z matryed_z anne_z bullen_z in_o the_o year_n 1533._o yet_o still_o the_o cause_n depend_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v slow_o to_o bulleâ—_n the_o king_n in_o 〈…〉_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d bulleâ—_n satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o offend_v the_o king_n therefore_o some_o by_o point_n rather_o be_v handle_v than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o disputation_n grow_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o attentat_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n 1534_o deny_v the_o pope_n obedience_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o carry_v any_o money_n to_o rome_n pope_n the_o king_n cause_v the_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n nor_o to_o pay_v the_o ordinary_a peter-pence_n this_o infinite_o trouble_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o daily_o they_o consult_v of_o a_o remedy_n they_o think_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n with_o censure_n and_o to_o interdict_v all_o christian_a nation_n all_o commerce_n with_o england_n but_o the_o moderate_a counsel_n please_v best_a to_o temporize_v with_o he_o and_o to_o mediate_v a_o composition_n by_o the_o french_a king_n king_n francis_n accept_v the_o charge_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o pope_n where_o they_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o gentle_o and_o with_o resolution_n not_o to_o come_v to_o censure_n if_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o proceed_v first_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o force_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o cause_n into_o three_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v whether_o prince_n arthure_n have_v have_v carnal_a conjunction_n with_o queen_n catherine_n in_o this_o they_o spend_v time_n until_o midlent_a be_v pass_v when_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n news_n come_v that_o a_o
the_o council_n be_v not_o true_o intend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o court_n holy_a water_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o grave_a sentence_n that_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o pope_n send_v nunciâ—_n to_o all_o prince_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o council_n auditory_a be_v move_v in_o that_o consistory_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o commission_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n have_v determine_v absolute_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n exhort_v they_o to_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n while_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o resolve_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o most_o secret_a instruction_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cunning_o find_v out_o what_o the_o prince_n think_v concern_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o their_o interest_n and_o purpose_n be_v know_v he_o may_v hinder_v they_o by_o oppose_v one_o against_o another_o and_o so_o work_v his_o own_o will_n he_o charge_v also_o the_o nuncij_fw-la to_o complain_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o they_o see_v opportunity_n to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v they_o also_o that_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n among_o these_o nuncij_fw-la vergerius_n instruction_n vergerius_n be_v send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o special_a instruction_n be_v one_o send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o more_o special_a commission_n to_o penetrate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v necessary_a he_o give_v he_o also_o particular_a charge_n to_o treat_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o other_o principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o offer_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o composition_n the_o pope_n reprehend_v in_o all_o occasion_n the_o rigidness_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n 1518._o refuse_a luther_n offer_n that_o silence_n be_v impose_v to_o his_o adversary_n he_o will_v also_o be_v content_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o condemn_v the_o acerbity_n of_o that_o cardinal_n who_o by_o urge_v obstinate_o a_o recantation_n cast_v that_o man_n headlong_o into_o despair_n which_o have_v cost_v and_o will_v cost_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o the_o half_a of_o her_o authority_n be_v worth_a that_o he_o will_v not_o imitate_v leo_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o friar_n be_v good_a instrument_n to_o suppress_v the_o preacher_n of_o germany_n for_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o cogitation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o mean_n force_n and_o treaty_n both_o which_o he_o will_v use_v be_v ready_a to_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v remain_v entire_a for_o which_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v need_n of_o able_a man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n he_o create_v six_o cardinal_n and_o the_o seven_o a_o few_o day_n after_o all_o which_o be_v man_n much_o esteem_v in_o the_o court._n among_o these_o be_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n than_o prisoner_n in_o england_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n decree_n which_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o honour_v this_o promotion_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n crease_v seuca_fw-la cardinal_n by_o put_v in_o that_o number_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o deserve_v for_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o that_o have_v increase_v his_o dignity_n he_o rochester_n in_o which_o number_n be_v john_n fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n will_v have_v more_o respect_n with_o the_o king_n and_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n but_o that_o cardinal_n cap_n profit_v that_o prelate_n in_o nothing_o but_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n which_o be_v give_v he_o 43._o day_n after_o by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n in_o public_a but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n make_v open_a demonstration_n to_o desire_v such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o reduce_v germany_n yet_o all_o the_o court_n and_o the_o pope_n near_a friend_n who_o treat_v most_o secret_o with_o he_o of_o these_o council_n the_o court_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o mantua_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o council_n thing_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o any_o where_n be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o italy_n because_o in_o no_o other_o place_n it_o can_v be_v free_a and_o that_o in_o italy_n no_o place_n can_v be_v choose_v but_o mantua_n vergerius_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n deliver_v the_o pope_n ambassage_n first_o to_o ferdinand_n and_o then_o to_o those_o protestant_n that_o come_v to_o that_o king_n about_o the_o present_a occurrence_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o other_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o their_o assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o germany_n the_o negotiation_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n nuncio_n contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o counsel_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o pope_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n to_o call_v it_o serious_o not_o as_o former_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v any_o more_o he_o determine_v to_o choose_v mantua_n for_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n take_v with_o the_o emperor_n two_o year_n since_o which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n vassal_n place_v near_o his_o confine_n and_o the_o venetian_n they_o may_v hold_v it_o for_o secure_a beside_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v any_o great_a caution_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o resolve_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o treat_v in_o the_o council_n because_o this_o will_v better_a be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n which_o abound_v with_o anabaptist_n sacramentary_n and_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o foolish_a and_o furious_a therefore_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v secure_a for_o other_o nation_n to_o go_v where_o that_o multitude_n be_v potent_a and_o to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o call_v it_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v enforce_v and_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o age_n to_o prescribe_v the_o place_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o this_o journey_n vergerius_n find_v luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o very_o courteous_o upon_o these_o term_n enlarge_n and_o amplify_a they_o very_o much_o and_o first_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n esteem_v he_o exceed_o who_o be_v infinite_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n which_o be_v join_v together_o may_v have_v bring_v foo_o 〈…〉_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v to_o regain_v he_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n blame_v the_o rigiditie_n of_o caietan_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v no_o less_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v all_o favour_n from_o that_o holy_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n which_o he_o use_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o not_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n displease_v all_o man_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o of_o the_o controversy_n because_o he_o profess_v not_o divinity_n but_o that_o by_o common_a reason_n he_o can_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reunite_v himself_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consider_v that_o his_o doctrine_n come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v publish_v within_o these_o eighteen_o year_n have_v raise_v innumerable_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o detest_v the_o other_o and_o so_o many_o popular_a sedition_n with_o the_o death_n and_o banishment_n of_o so_o great_a multitude_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o one_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a
emperor_n ambassador_n two_o year_n since_o and_o that_o still_o they_o desire_v a_o lawful_a council_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o it_o as_o many_o time_n have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n but_o for_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o mantua_n they_o hope_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n nor_o his_o own_o promise_n so_o often_o make_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o danger_n there_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v so_o well_o govern_v that_o all_o stranger_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v with_o all_o humanity_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o council_n they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o especial_a consider_v what_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o precedent_a age_n that_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v need_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o they_o have_v appeal_v and_o whereas_o the_o nuncio_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n first_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o liberty_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n who_o already_o have_v so_o often_o condemn_v their_o religion_n the_o council_n can_v be_v free_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v the_o secular_o that_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n power_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o man_n yea_o with_o cruel_a edict_n make_v himself_o a_o party_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o smalcalda_n francis_n sforza_n die_v smalcalda_n the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v war_n in_o italy_n francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v now_o dead_a desire_v they_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o place_n for_o the_o council_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o without_o they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v aware_a that_o they_o call_v not_o such_o a_o council_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n they_o shall_v more_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o approve_v his_o divorce_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o diverse_a assembly_n have_v no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o but_o vergerius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o return_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o 1536_o 1536_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o ambassage_n he_o deliver_v in_o sum_n that_o the_o protestant_n 1_o 1536_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o council_n except_o it_o be_v free_a and_o in_o a_o fit_n place_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o that_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o complice_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v think_v of_o but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o war_n vergerius_n for_o his_o reward_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o capo_n d'istria_fw-la his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o naples_n to_o make_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n vergerius_n return_v and_o delivece_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o negotiation_n he_o be_v reward_v and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n who_o have_v be_v victorious_a in_o africa_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o nuncio_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o have_v private_a conference_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o pacification_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o vergerius_n counsel_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v but_o war_n but_o the_o emperor_n see_v the_o time_n not_o ripe_a as_o yet_o to_o reap_v from_o thence_o pope_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o good_a fruit_n as_o other_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v and_o himself_o also_o entangle_v in_o italy_n without_o possibility_n of_o be_v free_a but_o by_o yield_a milan_n which_o he_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o own_o whither_o all_o his_o action_n do_v principal_o tend_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o defer_v that_o war_n that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o defend_v milan_n from_o the_o french_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n who_o thought_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o make_v a_o italian_a lord_n of_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o propose_v the_o war_n of_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o say_v open_o as_o to_o divert_v caesar_n from_o possess_v milan_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n though_o secret_a reply_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o by_o arm_n and_o what_o by_o treaty_n will_v more_o easy_o make_v the_o king_n desist_v in_o case_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n do_v not_o meddle_v the_o emperor_n have_v discover_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v contrary_a end_n and_o dissemble_v one_o with_o another_o with_o as_o much_o dissimulation_n make_v show_v he_o be_v persuade_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o justify_v the_o cause_n well_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o be_v against_o he_o and_o to_o show_v by_o intimate_v a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v first_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o sorry_a that_o be_v necessary_o to_o intimate_v a_o synod_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n when_o in_o regard_n the_o french_a king_n have_v invade_v savoy_n and_o piedmont_n all_o italy_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o war_n whereby_o a_o apparent_a pretence_n be_v give_v he_o to_o environ_v the_o council_n with_o arm_n under_o colour_n of_o custody_n and_o protection_n he_o victory_n the_o emperor_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o african_a victory_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v content_v so_o that_o such_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o which_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o africa_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o swell_v with_o vast_a thought_n believe_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n in_o lombardy_n within_o two_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o have_v immure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n without_o any_o impediment_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o council_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n in_o case_n during_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o pope_n put_v himself_o on_o the_o french_a side_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o weak_a to_o counterpoise_v he_o that_o be_v victorious_a second_o to_o reduce_v germany_n to_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n obedience_n he_o esteem_v it_o but_o a_o accidental_a thing_n for_o the_o place_n mantua_n please_v he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o care_v not_o what_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v add_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o change_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v content_v with_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v allege_v that_o he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v almost_o all_o germany_n to_o consent_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o resolution_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n council_n a_o resolution_n establish_v for_o call_v the_o council_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o the_o public_a
patience_n because_o another_o be_v in_o fault_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v so_o sudden_o upon_o a_o convenient_a city_n he_o deser_v the_o celebration_n thereof_o until_o the_o first_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n publish_v a_o manifest_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o his_o nobility_n against_o the_o pope_n convocation_n as_o by_o a_o person_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o a_o time_n when_o italy_n be_v set_v a_o fire_n with_o war_n and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o secure_a add_v that_o he_o much_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o that_o to_o manifest_a the_o king_n of_o england_n oppose_v the_o council_n by_o a_o public_a manifest_a the_o pope_n he_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v ambassador_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o edict_n more_o than_o with_o the_o edict_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n which_o custom_n ought_v now_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v renew_v because_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o pope_n to_o break_v their_o faith_n which_o himself_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o consider_v then_o other_o be_v most_o bitter_o hate_v by_o he_o for_o have_v deny_v he_o authority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v he_o that_o to_o blame_v the_o prince_n of_o mantua_n because_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o many_o people_n into_o his_o city_n without_o a_o garrison_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o prorogue_v the_o council_n unto_o november_n not_o say_v in_o what_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n choose_v the_o place_n without_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v in_o his_o own_o state_n or_o of_o some_o prince_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n shall_v hope_v for_o a_o true_a council_n the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o every_o prince_n to_o reform_v religion_n at_o home_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v give_v he_o better_o direction_n he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o action_n the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n be_v commit_v to_o 4._o cardinal_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v which_o make_v the_o italian_n suspect_v the_o pope_n action_n in_o italy_n also_o there_o be_v a_o general_a disposition_n to_o interpret_v the_o pope_n action_n in_o the_o worse_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v free_o that_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n be_v blame_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v publish_v a_o bull_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n and_o commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o four_o cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n though_o neither_o the_o duke_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o have_v propose_v it_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o for_o three_o year_n after_o the_o again_o the_o reformation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o pope_n to_o withstand_v these_o defamation_n resolve_v to_o set_v the_o business_n on_o foot_n again_o first_o reform_v himself_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o court_n that_o none_o may_v object_v against_o he_o nor_o make_v bad_a construction_n of_o his_o action_n and_o he_o elect_v four_o cardinal_n and_o five_o other_o prelate_n who_o he_o so_o much_o esteem_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o make_v four_o of_o they_o cardinal_n give_v charge_n to_o those_o nine_o to_o collect_v the_o abuse_n which_o deserve_v amendment_n and_o withal_o to_o add_v the_o remedy_n by_o which_o they_o may_v quick_o and_o easy_o be_v remoove_v and_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o good_a reformation_n the_o prelate_n make_v the_o collection_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n court._n the_o fountainâ—_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o propose_v for_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n the_o pope_n readiness_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o flatterer_n and_o his_o facility_n in_o dispense_n with_o law_n with_o neglect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o receive_v gain_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o note_v twenty_o four_o abuse_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o four_o in_o the_o special_a government_n of_o rome_n they_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o abuse_n the_o particular_a abuse_n clergy_n man_n collation_n of_o benefice_n pension_n permutation_n regress_n 1_o 1538_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o reservation_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n commendoe_n exemption_n deformation_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n ignorance_n of_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n liberty_n of_o print_v pernicious_a book_n the_o read_n of_o they_o toleration_n of_o apostate_n pardoner_n and_o pass_v to_o dispensation_n first_o they_o touch_v that_o for_o marriage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n for_o marriage_n in_o degree_n forbid_v dispensation_n grant_v to_o symoniacall_a person_n facility_n of_o grant_v confessionals_n and_o indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o vow_n licence_n to_o bequeath_v by_o will_n the_o church-goods_a commutation_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n toleration_n of_o harlot_n negligence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o hospital_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o exact_o handle_v expound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o abuse_n the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o they_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o mean_n to_o redress_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v hence_o forward_o the_o body_n of_o sleidan_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o sleidan_n the_o court_n in_o christian_a life_n a_o work_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o word_n by_o word_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v too_o long_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o prelate_n cause_v many_o cardinal_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o after_o that_o he_o may_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v propose_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n friar_n nicholas_n scomberg_n a_o dominican_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sistus_n alias_o of_o capua_n show_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o that_o time_n comport_v make_v the_o cudinall_n of_o s._n sistus_n will_v have_v no_o reformaton_fw-gr at_o all_o make_v not_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o first_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v stop_v in_o one_o course_n findeth_z a_o worse_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o tolerate_v a_o know_v evil_a which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o use_n be_v not_o so_o much_o marueyl_v at_o then_o by_o redress_v that_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o be_v new_a will_v appear_v great_a and_o be_v more_o reprehend_v he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v enforce_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o reformation_n and_o above_o all_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o good_a use_n also_o and_o to_o endanger_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n for_o by_o the_o reformation_n it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o thing_n provide_v against_o be_v deserve_o reprehend_v by_o the_o lutheran_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a abet_v to_o their_o whole_a reformation_n cardinal_n caraffa_n desire_v the_o reformation_n doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n cardinal_n theatino_n show_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o christian_a action_n that_o as_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v follow_v so_o no_o good_a of_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o fear_v that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v the_o opinion_n deliver_v be_v diverse_a protestant_n the_o pope_n comand_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v conceal_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n by_o cardinal_n scomberg_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n become_v a_o protestant_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o until_o another_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v conceal_v but_o cardinal_n scomberg_n send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o into_o germany_n which_o some_o thought_n be_v do_v
therefore_o the_o last_o of_o october_n have_v impart_v all_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v he_o ordain_v and_o write_v also_o to_o trent_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o next_o sunday_n call_v gaudete_fw-la in_o advent_a which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o 13._o december_n he_o give_v order_n to_o begin_v the_o council_n the_o 13._o of_o december_n of_o december_n the_o prelate_n show_v great_a joy_n for_o the_o news_n see_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n to_o remain_v long_o in_o trent_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o for_o letter_n come_v from_o remain_v the_o 3._o frenâ—_n prelate_n be_v recall_v but_o two_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o remain_v the_o french_a king_n to_o his_o prelate_n which_o be_v three_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v this_o seem_v to_o the_o legate_n a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o france_n and_o the_o king_n approve_v not_o the_o council_n they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v their_o departure_n tell_v the_o prelate_n that_o the_o king_n give_v that_o order_n when_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v another_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v now_o inform_v of_o the_o present_a state_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o will_v ensue_v in_o case_n they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o of_o the_o offence_n which_o other_o nation_n will_v take_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a prelate_n protest_v against_o their_o departure_n therefore_o in_o conclusion_n they_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n which_o the_o king_n commend_v when_o he_o know_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o renes_fw-la shall_v go_v to_o give_v the_o king_n account_n and_o the_o other_o two_o remain_v the_o last_o of_o november_n the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n approach_v the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o open_v of_o it_o to_o read_v and_o register_v a_o bull_n which_o may_v command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o make_v a_o dispatch_n in_o all_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o time_n the_o answer_n together_o with_o the_o bull_n arrive_v the_o eleven_o of_o december_n therefore_o the_o legate_n command_v a_o fast_a and_o procession_n the_o next_o day_n and_o make_v a_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n where_o first_o the_o bull_n be_v read_v and_o then_o all_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o estorga_n propose_v after_o a_o please_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o brief_a of_o the_o legation_n and_o presidencie_n that_o all_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o request_n be_v approve_v read_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bull_n of_o their_o legation_n to_o be_v read_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o every_o one_o but_o the_o legate_n sancta_fw-la croce_n consider_v how_o far_o the_o demand_n may_v reach_v and_o that_o to_o publish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o presidencie_n may_v breed_v danger_n to_o have_v it_o limit_v think_v it_o better_o by_o keep_v it_o secret_a to_o use_v it_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v ready_o that_o in_o the_o council_n all_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o read_v the_o bull_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o show_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o institute_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o daily_o will_v come_v will_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o he_o stop_v the_o request_n and_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o legation_n which_o consist_v in_o be_v unlimited_a the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n come_v at_o last_o when_o in_o rome_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o bull_n of_o jubilee_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v intimate_v a_o council_n rome_n the_o council_n be_v open_v in_o trent_n and_o a_o jubilee_n publish_v in_o rome_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n cause_v by_o impious_a heretic_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o assist_v the_o father_n assemble_v therein_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o to_o do_v effectual_o and_o fruitful_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o fast_o three_o day_n and_o during_o that_o time_n to_o go_v in_o procession_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n grant_v pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o do_v so_o the_o same_o day_n the_o legate_n in_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o number_n 25._o in_o pontifical_a habit_n accompany_v with_o the_o divine_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o foreign_a part_n and_o of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o trinity_n church_n to_o the_o cathedral_n where_o monte_n the_o use_v the_o ceremony_n use_v prime_a legate_n do_v sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n make_v a_o long_a copious_a eloquent_a sermon_n that_o be_v end_v the_o legate_n cause_v a_o long_o write_v admonition_n to_o be_v read_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v their_o charge_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o council_n to_o admonish_v the_o prelate_n in_o occurrence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v in_o that_o session_n understand_v monte._n the_o admonition_n of_o card._n monte._n that_o this_o admonition_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o well_o make_v to_o themselves_o as_o to_o other_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o three_o cause_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n restitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o regain_n of_o peace_n to_o execute_v which_o thing_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v first_o a_o true_a &_o inward_a sense_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o three_o calamity_n of_o heresy_n not_o that_o they_o have_v raise_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o sow_v good_a doctrine_n and_o root_a out_o the_o cockle_n of_o manner_n corrupt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pastor_n only_o be_v corruptor_n and_o corrupt_v for_o which_o thing_n god_n have_v also_o send_v the_o three_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o war_n foreign_a of_o the_o turk_n and_o civil_a of_o the_o christian_n that_o without_o this_o inward_a and_o true_a acknowledgement_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o council_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a to_o punish_v they_o so_o deep_o though_o it_o be_v less_o than_o they_o deserve_v therefore_o they_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o know_v his_o own_o fault_n to_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reply_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v invocate_v will_v not_o come_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o like_o esdras_n nehemiab_n and_o daniel_n confess_v they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n give_v to_o begin_v a_o council_n for_o reformation_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o though_o contradictor_n will_v not_o be_v want_v yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n constant_o to_o go_v on_o and_z as_o judge_n to_o avoid_v passion_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n before_o he_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o fine_a they_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n send_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o master_n service_n with_o faith_n and_o diligence_n yet_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o all_o afterward_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o be_v read_v and_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o simple_a deputation_n of_o the_o legate_n together_o with_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o immediate_o alfonso_n zorilla_n secretary_n to_o don_n diego_n step_v forward_o and_o reproduced_a the_o emperor_n commission_n present_v before_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o show_v a_o letter_n of_o don_n diego_n in_o which_o he_o excuse_v his_o absence_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n for_o his_o excuse_n the_o legate_n say_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o commission_n though_o they_o may_v insist_v upon_o the_o answer_n give_v before_o yet_o they_o be_v please_v
colloquy_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n only_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n have_v send_v a_o proctor_n and_o he_o a_o savoyard_n for_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o elector_n of_o mentz_n understand_v their_o master_n death_n go_v away_o two_o month_n before_o other_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n decide_v be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o they_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v certain_o define_v concern_v tradition_n seem_v for_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n which_o seem_v most_o important_a be_v of_o no_o consequence_n first_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v which_o they_o be_v &_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o receive_v they_o but_o only_o a_o prohibition_n to_o contemn_v they_o witting_o and_o deliberate_o so_o that_o he_o that_o reject_v they_o with_o reverend_a term_n contradict_v not_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o ordination_n of_o deaconess_n grant_v not_o to_o the_o people_n the_o election_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n continue_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o which_o more_o import_v observe_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n institute_v by_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n until_o within_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o also_o by_o all_o christian_a nation_n but_o the_o latin_a that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v whatother_n be_v and_o for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n declare_v authentical_a nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v because_o among_o so_o many_o copy_n it_o can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a but_o this_o last_o opposition_n be_v make_v because_o the_o deputation_n to_o make_v a_o correct_a copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o know_v the_o which_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o effect_v shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v see_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o importance_n edition_n nor_o concern_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o consider_v the_o pope_n begin_v to_o think_v he_o ought_v more_o to_o regard_v the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n then_o until_o that_o time_n he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o enlarge_v the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o relate_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o after_o their_o first_o assemble_v he_o admonish_v the_o legate_n of_o three_o thing_n one_o not_o to_o publish_v hereafter_o in_o session_n any_o decree_n before_o they_o have_v communicate_v it_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o avoid_v too_o much_o slowness_n in_o proceed_v thing_n the_o pope_n admonish_v the_o legate_n of_o three_o thing_n but_o to_o beware_v much_o more_o of_o two_o much_o celerity_n which_o may_v make_v they_o resolve_v of_o some_o indigested_a matter_n and_o want_v time_n to_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v propose_v deliberate_a and_o conclude_v the_o second_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o matter_n not_o controversed_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o those_o that_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o last_o session_n wherein_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v undoubted_a principle_n the_o three_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v dispute_v on_o whereunto_o they_o ready_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o holiness_n answer_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o ready_a answer_n commandment_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n define_v there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o innocentius_n the_o first_o by_o gelatius_n by_o the_o sixth_o synod_n of_o trullus_n and_o the_o florentine_a council_n be_v call_v into_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o some_o catholic_n and_o cardinal_n and_o also_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o lutheran_n who_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o annihilate_v they_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o though_o these_o two_o head_n be_v principle_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o most_o controversed_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n they_o add_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o tread_v of_o the_o title_n when_o the_o addition_n of_o representation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v require_v that_o many_o desire_v it_o still_o but_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o force_n they_o will_v desire_v think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o do_v represent_v that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o head_n and_o not_o otherwise_o whereby_o there_o will_v be_v rather_o gain_v then_o loss_n for_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o think_v the_o mayor_n part_n will_v always_o bear_v all_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n be_v unite_v as_o head_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o reformation_n he_o may_v set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n that_o his_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v question_v after_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v jeronimo_n franco_n nuncio_n to_o the_o swisses_n give_v he_o swisses_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o swisses_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o zion_n and_o coira_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n gallo_n and_o other_o abbat_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o have_v call_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o who_o represent_v the_o helvetian_a church_n shall_v assist_v also_o in_o regard_n he_o much_o love_v that_o nation_n as_o especial_a son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n that_o prelate_n out_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v arrive_v already_o and_o the_o number_n increase_v daily_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o they_o be_v borderer_n shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o those_o that_o dwell_v further_o off_o that_o their_o country_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o council_n in_o fine_a he_o command_v they_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o go_v thither_o as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n and_o at_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n of_o collen_n assist_v collen_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o vtrect_v and_o university_n of_o louvain_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o collen_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o benefice_n and_o privilege_n ecclesiastical_a absolve_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o publish_v against_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o publish_v that_o doctrine_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o usual_a rite_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o sentence_n adolphus_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o adolphus_n be_v after_o print_v in_o rome_n he_o make_v also_o another_o bull_n give_v order_n that_o adolphus_n count_n of_o scavemburg_n assume_v before_o by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o coadiutor_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v sentence_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n who_o think_v not_o this_o novitie_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n because_o it_o will_v make_v the_o archbishop_n who_o until_o then_o have_v absolute_o obey_v he_o to_o unite_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v combine_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v he_o still_o for_o a_o archbishop_n and_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o write_v to_o he_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n this_o vex_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o heart_n but_o see_v
of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v signify_v to_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o ambassage_n so_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n ought_v to_o do_v he_o therefore_o wish_v they_o rome_n whereof_o the_o legate_n give_v a_o account_n to_o rome_n shall_v come_v and_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humanity_n the_o count_n relate_v the_o answer_n wherewith_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o content_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_v require_v in_o germany_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v which_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o contradict_v without_o order_n from_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v write_v and_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o count_n do_v cunning_o assay_v to_o learn_v the_o whole_a secret_a of_o their_o instruction_n to_o advertise_v the_o legate_n of_o it_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o general_a term_n and_o will_v not_o specify_v any_o particular_a the_o legate_n send_v immediate_o advise_v hereof_o to_o rome_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o other_o will_v come_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v near_o the_o council_n journey_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o ispruc_n distant_a from_o the_o council_n but_o three_o day_n journey_n and_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n go_v to_o ispruc_n distant_a but_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o trent_n the_o way_n be_v so_o commodious_a that_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o may_v hear_v from_o his_o ambassador_n in_o one_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v news_n at_o once_o of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n and_o although_o he_o trust_v upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_n make_v to_o he_o before_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o often_o reiterated_a and_o see_v the_o effect_n because_o his_o ambassador_n curb_v the_o spaniard_n when_o they_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v persevere_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n against_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n somewhat_o jealous_a of_o he_o some_o thing_n handle_v in_o germany_n he_o be_v a_o little_a jealous_a that_o either_o for_o necessity_n or_o for_o some_o great_a opportunity_n which_o occurrence_n may_v bring_v he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o take_v courage_n consider_v that_o if_o there_o be_v war_n in_o germany_n no_o account_n will_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o council_n and_o during_o peace_n all_o the_o german_a ecclesiastiques_n will_v be_v on_o his_o side_n as_o also_o the_o italian_a prelate_n who_o number_n he_o can_v easy_o increase_v by_o send_v thither_o all_o those_o of_o the_o court_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v resolute_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v pope_n will_v labour_v as_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o his_o person_n that_o he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v reconcile_v with_o france_n because_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o that_o king_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o and_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v withstand_v all_o attempt_n make_v against_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o but_o little_a instruction_n more_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o acquaint_v with_o but_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n make_v to_o the_o legate_n treaty_n make_v in_o frame_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o thing_n decree_v under_o paul_n be_v studious_o approve_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o call_v but_o also_o to_o direct_v counsel_n and_o to_o preside_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v open_a so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a chink_n in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v govern_v himself_o according_a to_o occasion_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o fly_v as_o the_o plague_n all_o middle_a counsel_n and_o moderation_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v handle_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v to_o break_v it_o off_o sudden_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o have_v time_n to_o look_v far_o into_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o translation_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o advertise_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n furthermore_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v on_o foot_n as_o much_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o can_v which_o will_v work_v many_o good_a effect_n for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lutheran_n despair_v of_o concord_n without_o their_o total_a submission_n will_v interest_n the_o prelate_n more_o against_o they_o will_v not_o give_v time_n to_o these_o to_o think_v on_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o make_v a_o sudden_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n because_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v and_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o force_v to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o amplify_a the_o episcopal_a authority_n he_o shall_v condescend_v and_o yet_o hold_v back_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o in_o case_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o court_n as_o former_o have_v be_v do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n authority_n remain_v entire_a there_o will_v be_v mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o easy_o to_o their_o first_o state_n thing_n stand_v thus_o the_o 25._o of_o november_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o november_n the_o session_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o november_n session_n come_v the_o father_n meet_v and_o go_v to_o church_n in_o the_o usual_a order_n where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o anathematism_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v already_o recite_v there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o final_o the_o last_o decree_n be_v read_v to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o future_a session_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v already_o appoint_v for_o the_o 25._o of_o january_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v handle_v together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o pronounce_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n opinion_n they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n enough_o whereon_o to_o treat_v the_o session_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o decree_n may_v not_o be_v print_v and_o his_o order_n be_v observe_v at_o ripa_n germany_n the_o decree_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v publish_v but_o be_v print_v in_o germany_n where_o the_o press_n be_v and_o where_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v print_v but_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o send_n of_o many_o copy_n out_o of_o trent_n whereupon_o they_o be_v print_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o delay_n to_o let_v they_o see_v light_n make_v the_o critic_n curious_a and_o diligent_a to_o examine_v they_o more_o exact_o to_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o secrecy_n that_o which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sixth_o canon_n cause_v much_o speech_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o legal_a cleanliness_n afterward_o apply_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o a_o preparation_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mess_n 〈…〉_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o final_o by_o christ_n in_o express_a and_o censure_v and_o there_o censure_v plain_a word_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n a_o postcenium_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o thanks_n give_v and_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n while_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o rite_n christ_n instirute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o howsoever_o like_o rite_n have_v be_v former_o use_v
favour_v the_o colonnesi_n and_o therefore_o speak_v very_o often_o disgraceful_o of_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o most_o willing_o when_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n be_v present_a and_z at_o last_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o they_o none_o of_o these_o proof_n take_v effect_n he_o proceed_v further_o and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n make_v the_o fiscal_n and_o silvester_n aldobrandinus_n the_o consistoriall_a advocate_n appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n who_o declare_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v marcus_n antonius_n colonna_n and_o prohibit_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o assist_v or_o favour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philip_n his_o son_n the_o pope_n make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n son_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n foot_n and_o money_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o territory_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o fee_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v proceed_v to_o a_o declaratory_a sentence_n and_o give_v order_n for_o execution_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v advise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v he_o propose_v in_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o french_a cardinal_n speak_v with_o much_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philip_n but_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o provoke_v the_o imperialist_n use_v word_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_a to_o gain_v time_n the_o theatini_n the_o pope_n own_o cardinal_n speak_v magnificent_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o that_o malady_n praise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o consistory_n be_v dismiss_v without_o a_o resolution_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o either_o he_o must_v yield_v or_o come_v to_o a_o war_n from_o which_o be_v not_o averse_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o hope_n advice_n come_v fit_o to_o he_o from_o his_o nephew_n of_o what_o be_v conclude_v in_o france_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n of_o reformation_n and_o counsel_n be_v turn_v into_o parley_n of_o money_n soldier_n and_o intelligence_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o not_o pertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v only_o say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v show_v what_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o true_a or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o colourable_a reformation_n of_o the_o war_n provide_v for_o war_n church_n the_o pope_n arm_v the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n artisan_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000_o distribute_v they_o under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rioni_fw-la for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v he_o cause_v many_o of_o his_o city_n to_o be_v fortify_v and_o put_v garrison_n in_o they_o and_o the_o french_a king_n send_v precinct_n ward_n or_o precinct_n he_o at_o his_o instance_n 3000._o gascon_n by_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v subsist_v while_o the_o royal_a army_n be_v prepare_v in_o these_o negotiation_n and_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o pope_n imprison_v ambassador_n and_o imprison_v many_o cardinal_n &_o baron_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o king_n philip_n his_o ambassador_n many_o cardinal_n baron_n and_o other_o upon_o suspicion_n as_o also_o carsillasso_n di_fw-fr vega_n ambassador_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o england_n and_o joannes_n antonius_n tassis_n the_o emperor_n postmaster_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o send_v to_o protest_v against_o he_o for_o maintain_v in_o rome_n the_o fugitive_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o lay_v hand_n on_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n public_a person_n without_o reason_n for_o have_v open_v the_o king_n letter_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v add_v that_o the_o king_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o people_n can_v not_o choose_v in_o case_n his_o holiness_n do_v persevere_v in_o such_o offensive_a action_n but_o seek_v revenge_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o send_v back_o a_o answer_n that_o answer_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n protest_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o master_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o receve_v a_o proud_a answer_n he_o be_v a_o free_a prince_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o account_n but_o to_o demand_v it_o of_o any_o whosoever_o that_o he_o may_v entertain_v any_o person_n and_o open_v any_o letter_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o church_n that_o if_o carcillasso_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n nothing_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o but_o have_v make_v treaty_n move_v sedition_n 2._o 1557_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o plot_v against_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v he_o have_v offend_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v that_o no_o danger_n shall_v make_v he_o be_v want_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o sea_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n still_o continue_v to_o make_v provision_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o assault_v then_o to_o be_v assault_v send_v another_o protestation_n against_o he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v endure_v so_o many_o injury_n know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o those_o term_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n his_o holiness_n do_v desire_v war_n he_o do_v denounce_v it_o against_o he_o and_o will_v begin_v it_o quick_o protest_v that_o the_o calamity_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v peace_n he_o do_v offer_v it_o likewise_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o readiness_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o show_n to_o desire_v peace_n but_o answer_v only_o in_o general_a term_n to_o gain_v time_n the_o duke_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o possess_v himself_o of_o almost_o all_o campania_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o move_v war_n against_o he_o name_n of_o the_o next_o pope_n and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o city_n in_o fear_n and_o make_v they_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o teach_v the_o governor_n of_o strong_a place_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n compel_v all_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o quality_n soever_o to_o carry_v earth_n with_o a_o dosser_n on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o raise_v the_o bulwark_n among_o other_o place_n which_o have_v need_n of_o rampard_n one_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n call_v flaminia_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n devotion_n the_o pope_n arm_v the_o regulars_n and_o purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o a_o church_n of_o great_a devotion_n of_o much_o devotion_n which_o the_o pope_n purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o duke_n send_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o place_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o other_o respect_n and_o danger_n counsel_v he_o not_o assail_a rome_n to_o undertake_v small_a enterprise_n it_o give_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n that_o this_o year_n charles_n the_o emperor_n world_n the_o emperor_n quit_v the_o world_n part_v from_o flanders_n and_o pass_v into_o spain_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o a_o prince_n train_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o negotiation_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o little_a more_o than_o fifty_o year_n have_v resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o only_a to_o serve_v god_n change_v from_o a_o mighty_a prince_n to_o a_o mean_a religious_a person_n and_o one_o who_o have_v former_o abandon_v the_o eiscopal_a charge_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o now_o be_v at_o the_o age_n
aforesaid_a the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o by_o the_o war_n past_a he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o credit_n family_n 1558._o the_o pope_n proceed_v severe_o against_o his_o own_o family_n with_o which_o he_o think_v to_o daunt_v the_o whole_a world_n think_v to_o regain_v it_o by_o a_o heroical_a action_n and_o do_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n in_o consistory_n deprive_v cardinal_n caraffa_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o bolonia_n and_o of_o all_o government_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o civita_n lavinia_n and_o take_v from_o john_n caraffa_n the_o cardinal_n brother_n the_o command_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o army_n exile_v he_o likewise_o to_o galessi_n he_o deprive_v the_o other_o nephew_n of_o the_o government_n of_o borgo_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o monte-bello_a command_v that_o their_o wife_n family_n and_o child_n shall_v depart_v from_o rome_n and_o themselves_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v banish_v upon_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n he_o deprive_v likewise_o all_o those_o of_o their_o office_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o he_o spend_v more_o than_o six_o hour_n in_o complain_v and_o enueigh_v against_o their_o offence_n with_o such_o fury_n that_o he_o disdain_v at_o the_o cardinal_n who_o speak_v any_o good_a word_n to_o pacific_a he_o to_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n who_o first_o commend_v justice_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o 3._o which_o he_o often_o use_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o take_v hope_n of_o favour_n from_o any_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o grand_a father_n paul_n the_o 3._o shall_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v proceed_v against_o his_o father_n and_o punish_v his_o villainy_n he_o institute_v rome_n institute_v a_o new_a government_n in_o rome_n a_o new_a government_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o business_n to_o camillus_n orsinus_n unto_o who_o he_o join_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trani_n and_o spoleto_n affect_v a_o fame_n of_o justice_n in_o these_o action_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o people_n suffer_v upon_o the_o nephew_n be_v thus_o disburden_v of_o the_o government_n he_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a ram_n to_o beat_v down_o heresy_n and_o defend_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o not_o regard_v what_o do_v befit_v the_o time_n he_o publish_v a_o new_a constitution_n date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n which_o he_o make_v all_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v in_o this_o he_o constitution_n and_o appli_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n make_v a_o new_a constitution_n renew_v every_o censure_n and_o punishment_n pronounce_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o every_o statute_n of_o canon_n counsel_n and_o father_n in_o what_o time_n soever_o publish_v against_o heretic_n ordain_v that_o those_o that_o be_v disuse_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o use_n again_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o prelate_n and_o prince_n even_o king_n and_o emperor_n fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o benefice_n state_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n without_o further_a declaration_n and_o uncapable_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o even_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o their_o good_n state_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v common_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o those_o catholic_n who_o can_v get_v they_o this_o do_v minister_v much_o talk_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o present_o be_v world_n which_o be_v disesteem_v by_o the_o world_n disesteem_v by_o the_o world_n it_o will_v have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o all_o christendom_n another_o accident_n make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o moderate_v the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n do_v absolute_o give_v to_o ferdinand_n all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v by_o all_o afterward_o he_o send_v william_n prince_n of_o orange_n with_o two_o colleague_n to_o the_o diet_n in_o germany_n to_o transfer_v the_o name_n title_n crown_n and_o dignity_n upon_o ferdinand_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v dead_a which_o not_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o elector_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n coronation_n and_o other_o felicity_n of_o charles_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o resignation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o ambassador_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o elector_n ferdinand_n be_v install_v with_o the_o usual_a rite_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o fall_v into_o a_o excessive_a rage_n empire_n ferdinand_n be_v install_v in_o the_o empire_n he_o pretend_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v make_v the_o emperor_n so_o the_o resignation_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o himself_o in_o which_o case_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o make_v what_o emperor_n he_o please_v allege_v that_o the_o elector_n have_v power_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n favour_n to_o elect_v the_o emperor_n in_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o in_o case_n of_o resignation_n in_o which_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o also_o to_o the_o disposition_n he_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o thereof_o be_v annex_v all_o dignity_n resign_v unto_o it_o therefore_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n be_v void_a and_o the_o whole_a authority_n to_o choose_v a_o emperor_n be_v devolue_v to_o he_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o emperor_n ferdinand_n though_o he_o know_v this_o send_v martin_n gusman_n his_o ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o brother_n resignation_n and_o his_o own_o assumption_n to_o testify_v unto_o he_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v he_o to_o promise_v he_o obedience_n and_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o solemn_a ambassage_n to_o treat_v of_o his_o coronation_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o refer_v the_o discussion_n ambassador_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o ambassador_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o relate_v for_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o the_o ambassador_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v before_o it_o do_v appear_v whether_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o succession_n of_o ferdinand_n just_a for_o he_o be_v elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o election_n confirm_v by_o clement_n to_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o empire_n shall_v be_v void_a by_o death_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o francfort_n as_o make_v by_o heretic_n who_o have_v lose_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ferdinand_n shall_v send_v a_o proctor_n and_o renounce_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o that_o diet_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o be_v please_v to_o make_v good_a the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n and_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o empire_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o plenary_a power_n from_o who_o he_o may_v expect_v all_o paternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n the_o pope_n resolve_v according_a to_o this_o counsel_n and_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o gusman_n give_v he_o three_o month_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n beyond_o which_o time_n he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o speech_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o will_v create_v a_o new_a emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o remove_v he_o though_o king_n philip_n to_o favour_v his_o uncle_n send_v francis_n vargas_n express_o and_o after_o he_o john_n figaroa_n to_o entreat_v he_o ferdinand_n understand_v this_o give_v order_n to_o gusman_n that_o if_o within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v depart_v and_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o ferdinand_n together_o with_o the_o elector_n will_v resolve_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n gusman_n desire_v audience_n again_o which_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o private_a not_o as_o unto_o a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o hear_v he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o instruction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n consider_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v very_o important_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v on_o they_o so_o soon_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n of_o charles_n
this_o respect_n another_o accident_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o the_o former_a cambray_n but_o more_o with_o the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o cambray_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n the_o three_o of_o april_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v well_o confirm_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o which_o peace_n among_o other_o capitulation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n to_o labour_v joint_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o church_n reform_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n compose_v the_o pope_n consider_v how_o goodly_a a_o show_n the_o title_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n do_v make_v that_o england_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o germany_n also_o partly_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o difference_n with_o ferdinand_n that_o these_o two_o unite_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v by_o he_o the_o spaniard_n by_o deed_n and_o word_n the_o french_a by_o word_n at_o the_o least_o there_o remain_v none_o to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v refuge_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o people_n not_o well_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o tax_n lay_v upon_o they_o these_o cogitation_n do_v so_o afflict_v the_o old_a pope_n that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o rule_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o consistory_n so_o often_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v and_o when_o he_o do_v hold_v rule_v so_o that_o he_o become_v unfit_a to_o rule_v they_o he_o spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o favour_v it_o as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o extinguish_v heresy_n but_o the_o two_o king_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o procure_v the_o council_n for_o any_o ill_a will_n or_o interest_n which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o do_v exceed_o increase_v be_v willing_o hear_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o it_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o y_z e_z mean_n use_v to_o suppress_v it_o importance_n the_o malcontented_n and_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o innovation_n put_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n and_o do_v daily_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n make_v some_o enterprise_n as_o well_o in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o in_o france_n in_o regard_n those_o people_n do_v love_v their_o liberty_n and_o have_v commerce_n with_o germany_n as_o border_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v some_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v root_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v many_o edict_n and_o command_v diverse_a execution_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o after_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o euangelique_n do_v multiply_v among_o the_o swiss_n and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n either_o party_n be_v force_v to_o call_v auxiliary_n out_o of_o these_o three_o nation_n who_o public_o profess_v and_o preach_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o their_o quarter_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n diverse_a of_o the_o people_n become_v of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o compel_v charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o attempt_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n see_v that_o other_o remedy_n do_v not_o prevail_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o force_v to_o desist_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o relate_v and_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o punish_v heretic_n a_o thing_n never_o use_v before_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o although_o in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o first_o edict_n of_o charles_n until_o this_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n there_o be_v hang_v behead_v bury_v alive_a and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o very_o many_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n france_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 50000_o be_v execute_v for_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o very_o many_o in_o france_n yet_o both_o place_n be_v then_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o this_o make_v the_o king_n to_o think_v joint_o of_o find_v a_o remedy_n by_o the_o great_a persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o the_o french_a and_o of_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n for_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v in_o cambray_n from_o october_n until_o april_n with_o other_o deputy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n to_o treat_v a_o peace_n do_v confer_v particular_o among_o themselves_o how_o that_o doctrine_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v in_o both_o state_n the_o cause_n they_o cause_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v cause_n allege_v to_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o ambition_n and_o a_o design_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o begin_v to_o give_v some_o order_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n open_o think_v to_o do_v it_o oblique_o inquisition_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n erect_v bishopricke_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o low_a country_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o those_o two_o bishopricke_n also_o subject_a to_o foreign_a archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v his_o will_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o free_v all_o that_o clergy_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o institute_v three_o archbishoprickes_a in_o those_o country_n meclin_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o to_o erect_v into_o bishopricke_n anwerp_n baldock_n gant_n bridges_n ipre_n s._n omar_n namur_n harlem_n middleburgh_n lewarden_n groninghe_n ruremond_n and_o davent_a annex_v unto_o they_o for_o revenue_n some_o rich_a abbey_n he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o approve_v all_o this_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n the_o pretence_n for_o do_v of_o this_o be_v that_o former_o those_o country_n be_v not_o much_o inhabit_v do_v not_o need_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o now_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n do_v require_v they_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o ecclesiastical_a title_n yet_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n do_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o art_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o opinion_n they_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n bull._n for_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n or_o profit_n in_o every_o bargain_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o new_a institution_n that_o that_o country_n be_v compass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o insidiation_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o new_a and_o good_a guardian_n be_v not_o place_v over_o they_o this_o occurrence_n make_v the_o nobility_n to_o adhere_v together_o and_o to_o think_v how_o to_o make_v resistance_n before_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n tribute_n which_o make_v the_o nobility_n to_o combine_v and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n until_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o begin_v to_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o favour_v it_o which_o cause_v the_o other_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o french_a king_n desirous_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o the_o lutheran_n sect_n mercurial_a the_o french_a king_n enter_v into_o the_o mercurial_a shall_v not_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v infect_v with_o
conspiracy_n so_o that_o they_o disarm_v within_o 24._o hour_n afterward_o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n pardon_v all_o the_o reformatist_n until_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v all_o assembly_n for_o religion_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n this_o displease_v the_o chancellor_n though_o he_o consent_v for_o fear_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o guisard_n desire_v the_o humour_n move_v be_v not_o quiet_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o the_o pardon_n publish_v nor_o the_o hope_n lay_v aside_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o religion_n yea_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o provence_n languedoc_n and_o poitou_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n geneva_n the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v this_o general_a and_o sudden_a combination_n make_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolute_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n and_o that_o very_o quick_o and_o a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o armignac_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o which_o opinion_n some_o few_o prelate_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v that_o a_o sudden_a remedy_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a nor_o a_o fit_a one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o a_o charitable_a one_o because_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o make_v his_o nephew_n great_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v they_o that_o france_n have_v prelate_n of_o its_o own_o to_o regulate_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n who_o better_a know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o see_v paris_n burn_v have_v the_o river_n of_o some_o and_o marne_n full_a of_o water_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o water_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o tiber_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o resolution_n france_n a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v intimate_v in_o france_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o sudden_a remedy_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v assemble_v to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n the_o synod_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n a_o curriet_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o remedy_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o the_o ambassador_n represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o the_o king_n have_v of_o some_o good_a remedy_n by_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n without_o which_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a povision_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v not_o to_o defer_v long_o nor_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o place_n romote_v which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o long_o in_o come_v and_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o add_v that_o no_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v grievous_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v the_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n even_o of_o hereâ—â—kes_n the_o pope_n blame_v the_o french_a king_n for_o pardon_v hereâ—â—kes_n those_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o what_o king_n be_v there_o he_o say_v who_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v offence_n against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o tumult_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v disesteem_v and_o the_o pope_n authority_n usurp_v he_o say_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o prelate_n will_v do_v no_o good_a yea_o will_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o essemble_v already_o proceed_v from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o celebrate_v it_o though_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o none_o but_o synod_n and_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o nationall_n synod_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v never_o tolerate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o if_o every_o prince_n shall_v celebrate_v counsel_n of_o himself_o a_o confusion_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o follow_v he_o complain_v much_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o then_o his_o consent_n demand_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v be_v do_v with_o small_a respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o that_o the_o edict_n publish_v do_v infer_v a_o apostasy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o will_v send_v a_o express_a nuncio_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n with_o instruction_n to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o nationall_n it_o but_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o spain_n to_o dissuade_v it_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v his_o prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n which_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v how_o earnest_o they_o desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a which_o they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n will_v lose_v his_o whole_a collation_n of_o the_o regality_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n will_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n the_o evil_n which_o do_v now_o press_v he_o will_v not_o be_v provide_v against_o for_o the_o heretic_n do_v profess_v already_o that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n reside_v and_o keep_v their_o flock_n oppose_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o use_v force_n of_o arm_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n before_o the_o contagion_n do_v increase_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o all_o difference_n may_v be_v complete_o endded_a by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v immediate_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v resolve_v to_o reduce_v the_o contumacious_a to_o obedience_n before_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n in_o number_n and_o strength_n he_o promise_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n the_o nuncio_n have_v instruction_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o trouble_v france_n and_o the_o poison_n which_o infect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o neighbour_n place_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n geneva_n and_o to_o persuade_v y_z e_o king_n to_o make_v ware_n against_o geneva_n will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o make_v war_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o
to_o the_o decretal_n not_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o great_a censure_v then_o banishment_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o when_o the_o malady_n be_v great_a than_o the_o remedy_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v light_a by_o patience_n but_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n especial_o together_o with_o the_o protestant_n he_o think_v be_v intolerable_a and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o wherein_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v yet_o he_o be_v without_o fault_n therefore_o he_o treat_v effectual_o with_o the_o ambassador_n and_o with_o the_o king_n by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o see_v the_o assembly_n can_v not_o be_v omit_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a legate_n with_o absolute_a authority_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o prelate_n that_o their_o power_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v decree_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o that_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n he_o will_v not_o only_o make_v all_o void_a but_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o severity_n neither_o the_o nuncio_n nor_o the_o ambassador_n can_v prevail_v in_o regard_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n adversary_n do_v oppose_v but_o even_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n himself_o with_o his_o adherent_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o nuncio_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v rest_v secure_a because_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v precipitate_v and_o in_o rome_n cardinal_n the_o council_n of_o the_o french_a king_n determine_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fall_n that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n for_o precedency_n between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n continue_v in_o 〈…〉_o outoise_n the_o king_n counsel_n do_v determine_v it_o against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n chastillon_n and_o of_o armignac_n do_v yield_v though_o tornon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n depart_v disdain_v and_o murmur_v at_o their_o colleague_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o three_o order_n who_o speak_v against_o the_o clergy_n be_v hear_v with_o applause_n object_v to_o they_o ignorance_n and_o luxury_n demand_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o revenue_n and_o a_o nationall_n council_n hold_v wherein_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v preside_v and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o romish_a ceremony_n may_v assemble_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o he_o they_o treat_v also_o of_o apply_v to_o the_o public_a a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n against_o that_o order_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o do_v favour_v the_o protestant_n do_v still_o increase_v the_o clergy_n to_o free_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n four_o ten_o yearly_a for_o six_o year_n and_o so_o the_o humour_n stir_v against_o they_o be_v quiet_v and_o mother_n the_o pope_n be_v discontent_v with_o a_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n mother_n which_o be_v the_o great_a precipice_n the_o queen_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n date_v the_o four_o of_o august_n show_v the_o imminent_a danger_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v some_o remedy_n she_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v they_o either_o by_o law_n or_o force_n that_o many_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o six_o counsel_n many_o do_v advise_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o please_v and_o that_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o delay_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o usesome_a particular_a remedy_n by_o make_v colloquy_n of_o both_o party_n by_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o injury_n contention_n and_o offensive_a word_n by_o clear_n the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o alien_v as_o yet_o take_v from_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n the_o image_n prohibit_v by_o god_n and_o condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n by_o remove_v from_o baptism_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o every_o month_n or_o more_o often_o the_o curate_n shall_v call_v those_o who_o will_v communicate_v and_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v in_o the_o same_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o the_o salubrity_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_n christi_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o pomp_n that_o if_o the_o latin_a tongue_n must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v be_v add_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n change_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o minister_n have_v err_v it_o be_v think_v that_o she_o write_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n with_o too_o much_o french_a liberty_n and_o they_o trouble_v the_o pope_n very_o much_o consider_v the_o time_n full_a of_o suspicion_n when_o a_o nationall_n council_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o a_o colloquy_n intimate_v in_o poisi_n have_v well_o consider_v all_o he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v and_o not_o to_o answer_v but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n draw_v near_o whatsoever_o be_v think_v necessary_a may_v be_v there_o propose_v with_o assure_a hope_n that_o no_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o occurrence_n do_v confirm_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o court_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v and_o he_o show_v token_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o emperor_n but_o be_v comfort_v by_o another_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n do_v absolute_o consent_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v himself_o until_o then_o that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o win_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o now_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o endeavour_n in_o hasten_v the_o celebration_n have_v call_v together_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o most_o of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o consistory_n he_o show_v the_o letter_n to_o they_o all_o say_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v most_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v souniversall_a that_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o think_v of_o translate_n it_o to_o a_o place_n more_o large_a and_o fertile_a his_o discourse_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o though_o some_o think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o name_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o regard_n that_o every_o little_a suspicion_n may_v either_o hinder_v or_o delay_v the_o council_n other_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v not_o displease_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v forth_o that_o word_n to_o open_v a_o gate_n where_o the_o difficulty_n may_v enter_v it_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o general_o know_v that_o none_o
presence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolve_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n he_o will_v after_o he_o have_v time_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o order_n overcome_v they_o by_o force_n she_o cause_v he_o also_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n legate_n of_o auignion_n to_o resign_v that_o legation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n whereunto_o farnese_n have_v give_v consent_n the_o ambassador_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n say_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v be_v free_v from_o charge_n and_o the_o city_n secure_v from_o the_o hugonot_n who_o will_v not_o attempt_v aught_o against_o it_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o every_o one_o of_o any_o mean_a judgement_n know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o take_v with_o ease_n the_o dominion_n of_o that_o city_n from_o rome_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o france_n therefore_o the_o pope_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o relate_v the_o proposition_n in_o consistory_n as_o if_o some_o great_a prejudice_n have_v be_v conceal_v under_o it_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o he_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v often_o promise_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o france_n against_o his_o authority_n yet_o they_o do_v favour_n heresy_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n colloquy_n and_o of_o other_o prejudicial_a thing_n he_o say_v his_o gentleness_n be_v ill_o require_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o council_n sudden_o &_o by_o mean_n thereof_o make_v know_v the_o reverence_n which_o secular_a prince_n owe_v to_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v do_v with_o maturity_n and_o justice_n add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v more_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n then_o by_o his_o holiness_n hope_v it_o will_v proceed_v with_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o respect_n towards_o all_o prince_n not_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o mock_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v grant_v a_o little_a before_o a_o great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o simple_a annates_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n suspect_v the_o petition_n of_o auignion_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o vassal_n of_o that_o city_n be_v all_o protestant_n fear_v it_o may_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n do_v present_o dispatch_v thither_o fabriâ—ius_n sorbellone_n with_o two_o thousand_o foot_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o garrison_n and_o give_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o lorenzo_n lenci_n bishop_n of_o fermo_n as_o vice-legate_n after_o the_o colloquy_n be_v end_v and_o the_o protestant_n depart_v the_o prelate_n remain_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o subsidy_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o queen_n think_v will_v give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o often_o complaint_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o remain_v only_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v she_o will_v immediate_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n cup._n a_o treaty_n in_o france_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n propose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o regard_n that_o many_o who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o believe_v they_o from_o this_o point_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v free_o by_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o faction_n will_v arise_v between_o the_o reformatist_n themselves_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o immediate_o execute_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a communion_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o custom_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a use_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n will_v not_o consent_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o grant_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o few_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o innovation_n but_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o great_a number_n this_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o lorraine_n who_o to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o win_v he_o the_o better_a he_o persuade_v the_o queeneto_o hearken_v to_o his_o proposition_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o something_o the_o cardinal_n have_v proceed_v so_o sweet_o and_o courteous_o with_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o many_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o his_o negotiation_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o king_n advise_v faculty_n leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o king_n brief_a to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n thereunto_o by_o the_o most_o intimate_a of_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o capitulation_n of_o orleans_n concern_v matter_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n may_v exercise_v his_o faculty_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o promise_v under_o his_o hand_n write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v against_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o bull_n in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o coancelor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o subscribe_v which_o the_o chancellor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v seal_v the_o brief_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherewith_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a more_o regard_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n than_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o this_o favour_n he_o be_v content_a to_o thâ—nke_v well_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o court_n be_v distaste_v crown_n the_o assembly_n of_o poâ—si_n give_v the_o k._n power_n to_o sell_v church_n land_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 100000._o crown_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o poisie_n the_o prelate_n grant_v power_n to_o the_o king_n to_o sell_v 100000._o crown_n of_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v it_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n to_o make_v request_n for_o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o grant_n which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v just_o the_o day_n before_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o card_n of_o ferrara_n which_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n overcome_v and_o how_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o capitulation_n of_o orleans_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o legate_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v more_o hardly_o compass_v because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v favour_n have_v oppose_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o make_v a_o full_a narration_n france_n the_o legate_n inform_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o france_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n show_v the_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o the_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v it_o which_o be_v only_o two_o one_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o interest_n he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o other_o to_o grant_v the_o people_n general_o the_o
regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o trent_n already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o journey_n they_o shall_v immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o command_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o divine_n give_v they_o indulgence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o promise_v they_o temporal_a assistance_n also_o but_o that_o himself_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o avoid_v all_o banquet_n where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o company_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o polonian_a prelate_n come_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v visit_v trent_n two_o polonian_a prelate_n cometo_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o show_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n relate_v how_o the_o lutheran_n attempt_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o some_o part_n to_o oppose_v who_o plot_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o to_o be_v vigilant_a that_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a so_o important_a and_o necessary_a they_o have_v send_v their_o proctor_n to_o give_v voice_n as_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v present_a and_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o part_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n mean_v to_o resolve_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n confequence_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n their_o request_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v resect_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a confequence_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v advise_v hereof_o propose_v it_o in_o consistory_n where_o the_o cardinal_n without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o nation_n which_o be_v therather_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o the_o frenchman_n though_o catholic_n come_v with_o sorbonicall_a and_o parliamentary_a mind_n full_o bend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v some_o humour_n to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o send_v advice_n from_o trent_n suspect_v the_o deseigne_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v suspect_v that_o some_o bad_a ambitious_a humour_n to_o enlarge_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o spaniard_n do_v propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o for_o small_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o any_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o cardinal_n see_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o oppose_v these_o attempt_n but_o by_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a prelate_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o will_v overcome_v part_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o send_v many_o italian_a prelate_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n all_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o this_o remedy_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o absent_a be_v admit_v for_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n will_v cause_v all_o their_o bishop_n to_o send_v proxy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v voice_n not_o by_o head_n but_o by_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o the_o polonian_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v under_o paulus_n the_o three_o so_o that_o the_o order_n then_o practise_v and_o continuate_o keep_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o do_v appear_v must_v be_v still_o observe_v among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o absent_a shall_v have_v no_o voice_n with_o which_o if_o they_o do_v dispense_v all_o other_o national_a will_v pretend_v the_o like_a with_o much_o confusion_n that_o whatsoever_o request_n polonia_n do_v make_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o the_o polonian_a prelate_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o courteous_a negative_a but_o depart_v &_o return_v no_o more_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o stir_n in_o other_o country_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a nation_n the_o polonian_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n yet_o pretend_v business_n at_o venice_n they_o depart_v and_o return_v no_o more_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cause_v much_o joy_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o montbrun_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v he_o promise_v to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n to_o purge_v christendom_n of_o heresy_n king_n john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n for_o defend_v in_o y_z e_z school_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o to_o send_v potent_a and_o speedy_a aid_n to_o any_o prince_n that_o will_v cleanse_v his_o country_n of_o that_o contagion_n but_o the_o bad_a conceit_n which_o the_o court_n have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o advice_n send_v from_o paris_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v with_o much_o solemoitie_n condemn_v to_o recant_v one_o john_n tancherel_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n because_o with_o intelligence_n of_o some_o divine_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o defend_v public_a question_n that_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v deprive_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n state_n and_o digmty_n who_o be_v accuse_v cite_v and_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n do_v fly_v and_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o a_o comedy_n cause_v the_o beadell_n of_o the_o university_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o make_v a_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o recantation_n forbid_v the_o divine_n to_o dispute_v such_o question_n hereafter_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o important_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o always_o against_o that_o doctrine_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o frenchman_n as_o of_o lose_a sheep_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n rome_n for_o which_o the_o frenchman_n be_v much_o censure_v in_o rome_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v which_o do_v consist_v principal_o in_o punish_v the_o delict_n which_o give_v scandal_n or_o offence_n against_o the_o church_n in_o common_a without_o difference_n of_o prince_n or_o subject_a the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o frederic_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philippus_n augustus_n and_o pulcher_n be_v allege_v as_o also_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o point_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o cite_v the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o be_v examine_v before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v and_o approve_a and_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v the_o pope_n do_v moderate_o complain_v hereof_o and_o think_v it_o better_a distaste_n but_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o distaste_n to_o dissemble_v because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o great_a sore_n of_o france_n do_v make_v this_o insensible_a the_o court_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o ambassador_n nor_o bishop_n will_v be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n to_o trent_n and_o discourse_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o force_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n resolve_v to_o open_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n he_o impart_v this_o
church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o commendatary_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o superintendencie_n suffer_v the_o building_n to_o fall_v and_o diminish_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o other_o necessary_a expense_n have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o according_a to_o the_o proëme_n of_o the_o bull_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o state_n let_v all_o go_v to_o desolation_n it_o seem_v a_o indecencie_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o mannerly_a provision_n against_o this_o disorder_n grant_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o visit_v and_o superintend_v but_o as_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o twelve_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o collector_n collector_n the_o abuse_n and_o impiety_n of_o collector_n because_o the_o ancient_a institution_n be_v degenerate_v also_o for_o hospital_n spital_n place_n for_o education_n of_o orphan_n and_o such_o like_a be_v institute_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o necessity_n without_o any_o maintenance_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o faithful_a some_o godly_a person_n undertake_v the_o charge_n to_o go_v about_o and_o ask_v they_o at_o man_n house_n and_o for_o their_o credit_n have_v letter_n testimonial_a from_o the_o bishop_n other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n obtain_v faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o be_v easy_o grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o bull_n this_o institution_n be_v immediate_o turn_v into_o excessive_a abuse_n and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o arm_n collect_v be_v bestow_v in_o the_o right_a course_n those_o also_o who_o have_v obtain_v power_n to_o collect_v do_v substitute_n also_o base_a and_o infamous_a person_n divide_v the_o alm_n with_o they_o the_o collector_n likewise_o to_o gain_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v use_v a_o thousand_o sacrilegious_a and_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la wear_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o habit_n carry_v fire_n water_n bell_n and_o other_o instrument_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o they_o may_v amaze_v the_o vulgar_a and_o breed_v superstition_n in_o they_o tell_v false_a miracle_n preach_v false_a indulgence_n ask_v alm_n with_o imprecation_n and_o threat_n of_o evil_a and_o misfortune_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v and_o use_v many_o other_o impiety_n like_v to_o these_o so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o scandalize_v but_o no_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostolical_a grant_n the_o prelate_n enlarge_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n relate_v the_o abuse_n and_o impiety_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o more_o show_v that_o remedy_n have_v be_v former_o use_v but_o without_o effect_n and_o so_o will_v all_o other_o prove_v that_o shall_v be_v attempt_v only_o one_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o abolish_v whole_o the_o name_n and_o use_v of_o collector_n in_o which_o opinion_n all_o concur_v at_o this_o time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o banaria_n come_v who_o refuse_v venice_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o banaria_n contest_v for_o preceedâ—ce_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n to_o present_v themselves_o in_o congregation_n except_o they_o may_v have_v precedence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n whereunto_o they_o deny_v to_o yield_v the_o legate_n interpose_v a_o delay_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v answer_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n understanding_n how_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v in_o the_o congregation_n concern_v residency_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n do_v all_o hold_n together_o make_v a_o bad_a prognostique_n and_o think_v that_o union_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n know_v by_o great_a experience_n spain_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v much_o perpleze_v with_o advice_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o trent_n and_o spain_n that_o the_o vltramontan_n prelate_n do_v envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o italy_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o the_o suspicion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o king_n be_v ill_o satisfy_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v his_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n will_v abandon_v he_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v a_o million_o of_o gold_n and_o know_v where_o to_o get_v another_o and_o beside_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n the_o court_n also_o do_v perceive_v with_o great_a passion_n in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v and_o think_v that_o these_o novity_n do_v aim_v to_o make_v many_o pope_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o to_o hinder_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chancery_n advice_n come_v to_o he_o also_o from_o his_o nuncio_n in_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n be_v ill_o please_v with_o the_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la constitute_v in_o the_o first_o session_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o please_v with_o it_o because_o by_o the_o distaste_n of_o other_o he_o perceive_v they_o have_v design_n to_o propose_v something_o to_o his_o prejudice_n yet_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v excuse_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o privity_n howsoever_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o petulancy_n of_o unquiet_a spirit_n say_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n if_o every_o turbulent_a person_n may_v move_v humour_n as_o he_o list_v that_o the_o legate_n be_v discreet_a and_o do_v reverence_v his_o majesty_n and_o will_v propose_v whatsoever_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a person_n but_o with_o the_o king_n ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o who_o speak_v thereof_o he_o proceed_v somewhat_o rough_o first_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v do_v bad_a office_n herein_o then_o relate_v how_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n as_o it_o be_v seditious_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v holy_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o no_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o any_o insay_v that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v vargas_n answer_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v only_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v no_o man_n will_v have_v complain_v but_o that_o ablative_a proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la do_v deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o power_n to_o propose_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o into_o another_o kind_n of_o speech_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v with_o some_o disdain_n that_o he_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o think_v cvius_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la casus_fw-la the_o pope_n suspicion_n do_v not_o want_v ground_n have_v discover_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v send_v many_o post_n into_o spain_n and_o unto_o trent_n exhort_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o defire_v the_o king_n that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o subjection_n but_o in_o the_o court_n many_o prelate_n have_v write_v to_o their_o friend_n from_o trent_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n or_o rather_o a_o astonishment_n every_o one_o think_v he_o do_v already_o see_v rome_n empty_a of_o prelate_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o prerogative_n and_o eminency_n it_o do_v appear_v plain_o that_o the_o cardinal_n reside_v in_o rome_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v bishopricke_n that_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o curate_n may_v have_v any_o office_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n so_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v much_o diminish_v and_o they_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o livy_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v hardly_o bring_v from_o the_o height_n to_o the_o middle_n but_o be_v easy_o cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o middle_n to_o the_o bottom_n they_o discourse_v how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v enlarge_v who_o will_v draw_v unto_o they_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o reservation_n that_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n and_o some_o italian_n also_o have_v ever_o show_v a_o bad_a mind_n towards_o the_o court_n for_o envy_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v place_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o who_o remanie_fw-fr in_o place_n the_o most_o remote_a from_o rome_n for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o they_o will_v do_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o case_n they_o be_v
of_o the_o chalice_n upon_o their_o hand_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o thing_n propose_v be_v diverse_a and_o concern_v diverse_a subject_n which_o can_v be_v all_o digest_v together_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o the_o prelate_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v those_o which_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o other_o reformation_n the_o ambassador_n know_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o publish_v their_o writing_n in_o congregation_n that_o by_o gain_v time_n they_o may_v delude_v the_o emperor_n expectation_n but_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o say_v no_o more_o afterward_o consult_v together_o they_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n well_o as_o well_o of_o this_o particular_a as_o general_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n ride_v post_n that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n go_v by_o post_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o council_n he_o may_v return_v before_o the_o session_n the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o the_o council_n stand_v upon_o bad_a term_n in_o many_o respect_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o distaste_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o inform_v he_o full_o of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o imminent_a for_o this_o friar_z leonardus_n marinus_n archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n be_v choose_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o acceptable_a to_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n to_o inform_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n promote_v and_o much_o favour_v by_o he_o and_o a_o friend_n also_o to_o seripando_n who_o instruction_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o popeful_o to_o excuse_v the_o legate_n and_o to_o pacify_v his_o holiness_n he_o carry_v the_o common_a letter_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o credence_n to_o which_o simoneta_n make_v much_o and_o long_a difficulty_n to_o subscribe_v nor_o will_v have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o agree_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v write_v particular_a letter_n of_o his_o own_o simoneta_n write_v that_o he_o do_v think_v to_o send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n for_o his_o particular_a to_o give_v a_o more_o exact_a information_n but_o that_o be_v better_o advise_v he_o afterward_o resolve_v to_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o lanciano_n his_o journey_n the_o mutual_a distaste_v and_o detraction_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o trentines_n and_o of_o these_o against_o those_o do_v increase_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o every_o currier_n in_o trent_n the_o favourer_n of_o residence_n do_v bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o servitude_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o manifest_a desperation_n to_o see_v the_o church_n reform_v in_o rome_n the_o opposite_n lament_v that_o a_o schism_n be_v plot_v in_o the_o council_n yea_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o say_v that_o the_o vltramontans_n for_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o italian_n do_v aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o depression_n as_o at_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o so_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v needs_o ensue_v the_o pope_n receive_v new_a advice_n daily_o and_o always_o worse_o as_o every_o day_n some_o novity_n do_v happen_v in_o trent_n beside_o the_o accident_n occur_v in_o germany_n and_o france_n contrary_a to_o his_o affair_n be_v still_o more_o displease_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n for_o residency_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o as_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v make_v especial_o by_o the_o ambassador_n perceive_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o against_o his_o authority_n he_o see_v the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o germany_n and_o therefore_o have_v cause_v these_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o amb._n prague_n to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o propose_v they_o in_o council_n and_o establish_v they_o he_o know_v the_o french_a king_n be_v exhaust_v compass_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v force_v to_o compound_v with_o the_o hugonot_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o french_a prelate_n may_v run_v to_o the_o council_n join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o make_v themselves_o author_n of_o other_o proposition_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n he_o think_v to_o calm_v the_o tempest_n which_o he_o see_v prepare_v against_o he_o both_o with_o deed_n and_o word_n by_o levy_v four_o thousand_o swiss_n and_o three_o thousand_o dutch_a horseman_n he_o send_v to_o auignion_n nicolas_n gambaâ—a_n with_o five_o hundred_o foot_n and_o a_o hundred_o protestant_n the_o pope_n treat_v a_o common_a league_n of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n against_o the_o protestant_n light-horseman_n give_v money_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o arm_n and_o oppose_v if_o the_o hugonot_n will_v descend_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o engage_v all_o prince_n he_o resolve_v to_o treat_v a_o league_n defensive_a of_o all_o catholic_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o every_o place_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o condescend_v if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n in_o italy_n he_o think_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o induce_v all_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n be_v whole_o he_o in_o savoy_n he_o have_v interest_n for_o the_o succour_n he_o send_v he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o the_o venetian_n desire_v to_o keep_v the_o vltramontans_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o naples_n and_o milan_n and_o france_n for_o the_o actual_a necessity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o make_v the_o proposition_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o venetian_n and_o send_v the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n saluto_n for_o this_o end_n into_o france_n and_o the_o lord_n odescalco_n into_o spain_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n be_v unite_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o project_n to_o any_o that_o do_v know_v though_o but_o superficial_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o hugonot_n in_o italy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v see_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n rid_v of_o they_o spain_n have_v great_a possession_n in_o those_o part_n it_o but_o can_v effect_v it_o do_v more_o fear_n and_o abhor_v a_o union_n of_o italian_a prince_n then_o desire_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o venetian_n and_o duke_n of_o florence_n can_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o embrace_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n every_o one_o allege_v a_o particular_a cause_n and_o all_o one_o common_a that_o it_o will_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n which_o many_o believe_v will_v not_o have_v displease_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o again_o propose_v in_o consistory_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o continuation_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v make_v a_o declaration_n concern_v residency_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n carpi_n follow_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a service_n for_o his_o holiness_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o make_v himself_o author_n of_o odious_a thing_n which_o may_v alien_n the_o mind_n of_o one_o party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n for_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o complain_v in_o consistory_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a he_o say_v that_o lansac_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o ambassador_n ambassador_n of_o the_o hugonot_n by_o his_o proposition_n desire_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o protestant_n of_o suisserland_n saxony_n and_o wittenberg_n shall_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o council_n who_o be_v declare_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o
experience_n the_o pope_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o resolution_n both_o in_o send_v the_o cardinal_n and_o in_o accept_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n he_o promise_v the_o legate_n and_o father_n shall_v receive_v the_o french_a prelate_n honourable_o and_o courteous_o expect_v their_o assistance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o interest_v especial_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o second_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o world_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o a_o pope_n he_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v discreet_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o poisi_n offer_v to_o cause_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hasten_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a charge_n which_o if_o it_o do_v continue_v long_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n so_o that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v join_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v it_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o council_n but_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o to_o assemble_v all_o the_o father_n there_o that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o and_o thank_v they_o and_o make_v the_o approbation_n this_o french_a messenger_n give_v the_o pope_n also_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o proffer_n to_o preserve_v by_o all_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n the_o pope_n ask_v he_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v to_o propose_v but_o receive_v only_o a_o general_a answer_n that_o be_v necessary_a remedy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o answer_v to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n be_v think_v himself_o what_o to_o do_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v mature_o advise_v on_o every_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o conclude_v the_o article_n of_o residence_n before_o the_o legate_n the_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o legate_n come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o decree_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o with_o a_o decree_n if_o neither_o can_v be_v obtain_v then_o to_o make_v the_o declaration_n with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n not_o touch_v the_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n seem_v difficult_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v procure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v remit_v likewise_o which_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v inviolable_o observe_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o determination_n to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la concern_v reformation_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v resolute_a that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o papacy_n and_o court_n who_o already_o have_v make_v so_o many_o reformation_n which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v as_o that_o every_o disorder_n be_v redress_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v be_v willing_a to_o add_v it_o that_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o shall_v tell_v all_o man_n plain_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v remit_v the_o reformation_n free_o to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o decree_v by_o the_o frenchman_n in_o poisi_n they_o shall_v propose_v in_o council_n what_o they_o think_v expedient_a but_o not_o resolve_v before_o they_o send_v advise_v again_o the_o proposition_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n not_o because_o the_o necessity_n to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o manifest_a but_o because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o regard_n so_o many_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o that_o the_o prelate_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o speak_v brief_o nor_o to_o agree_v in_o their_o discourse_n which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sudden_a dispatch_n and_o without_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v but_o in_o a_o long_a time_n to_o suspend_v it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n seem_v dangerous_a and_o scandalous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o advice_n send_v by_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o five_o church_n have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o trent_n nor_o suffer_v the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o have_v commission_n from_o they_o do_v require_v much_o time_n because_o they_o will_v undoubted_o know_v one_o another_o mind_n before_o they_o will_v answer_v therefore_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o solicit_v the_o legate_n to_o dispatch_v the_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o come_n of_o lorraine_n do_v trouble_v they_o more_o be_v advise_v from_o diverse_a place_n that_o beside_o the_o business_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o mean_v to_o propose_v many_o novity_n about_o the_o collation_n of_o bishopricke_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o presuppose_v he_o will_v not_o begin_v his_o journey_n before_o he_o have_v answer_v from_o the_o abbot_n of_o mante_n send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o recall_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o legation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o lorraine_n which_o they_o france_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v patriarch_n in_o france_n do_v think_v may_v stop_v he_o because_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o command_v that_o clergy_n that_o he_o have_v former_o plot_v to_o make_v himself_o patriarch_n in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o come_v that_o more_o prelate_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n and_o some_o cardinal_n also_o to_o counterpoise_v he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bordisiera_n and_o navagero_n be_v name_v but_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o then_o take_v because_o they_o fear_v that_o lorraine_n will_v disdain_v and_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v worse_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o opposition_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o opinion_n first_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o trent_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v they_o distaste_n they_o consider_v the_o charge_n which_o will_v increase_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v endure_v without_o great_a utility_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o the_o least_o discourse_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o permission_n but_o rather_o return_v to_o rome_n lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o italy_n but_o in_o trent_n the_o deputy_n for_o compose_v the_o anathematism_n and_o doctrine_n have_v consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n make_v a_o draught_n and_o put_v into_o it_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o zara_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n chief_a of_o the_o deputy_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o say_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v on_o if_o the_o father_n do_v desire_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o spaniard_n therefore_o do_v immediate_o resolve_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o legate_n understand_v so_o much_o give_v order_n to_o their_o prelate_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o contradict_v that_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v propose_v they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o dispute_v that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v the_o spaniard_n occasion_n to_o reply_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o congregation_n may_v be_v draw_v in_o length_n and_o inconvenience_n arise_v which_o happen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n but_o if_o the_o instance_n be_v prosecute_v by_o granata_n or_o other_o the_o cardinal_n varmiense_n shall_v interrupt_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o
bishop_n that_o it_o may_v not_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o who_o be_v prepare_v to_o contradict_v laynez_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v any_o congregation_n for_o many_o day_n but_o this_o leisure_n do_v strengthen_v their_o opinion_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o no_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o almost_o every_o day_n three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o join_v together_o and_o go_v to_o some_o of_o the_o legate_n to_o renew_v the_o instance_n and_o one_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o gadici_n with_o four_o more_o have_v after_o the_o proposition_n make_v add_v that_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o legate_n believe_v that_o the_o spaniard_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n will_v confess_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o desire_v a_o further_a declaration_n that_o bishop_n say_v that_o as_o a_o prince_n do_v institute_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o appeal_n who_o though_o he_o be_v superior_a yet_o can_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o other_o nor_o usurp_v the_o cause_n belong_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n have_v institute_v all_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n superior_a in_o who_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v yet_o so_o that_o other_o have_v they_o depend_v on_o christ_n alone_o five_o church_n complain_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o much_o time_n be_v lose_v without_o hold_v any_o congregation_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o spend_v but_o that_o the_o legate_n do_v according_a to_o their_o use_n purposely_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o may_v give_v forth_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o last_o day_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o idle_a still_o think_v how_o they_o may_v find_v a_o form_n for_o this_o canon_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o change_v it_o more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n which_o form_n go_v about_o and_o show_v the_o hesitation_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o only_o encourage_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o speak_v also_o with_o more_o liberty_n so_o that_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o prelate_n segovia_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o one_o word_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o day_n be_v pass_v without_o any_o congregation_n the_o thirty_o of_o october_n the_o legate_n be_v in_o consultation_n as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o all_o the_o spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o require_v audience_n and_o make_v a_o new_a instance_n that_o the_o institution_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v be_v define_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v fail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o protest_v they_o will_v assist_v no_o more_o in_o congregation_n or_o session_n this_o be_v diwlge_v many_o italian_a prelate_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n simoneta_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o julius_n simoneta_n bishop_n of_o pescara_n and_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o next_o morning_n three_o patriarch_n six_o arch_a bishop_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n with_o a_o request_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o superiority_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o regard_n it_o savour_v of_o ambition_n and_o be_v unseemly_a that_o themselves_o shall_v give_v sentence_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o occasion_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o confirm_v when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o trent_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o instance_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o legate_n themselves_o whereupon_o after_o evensong_n a_o great_a number_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o vestry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o spanish_a opinion_n &_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o b._n of_o modena_n for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o there_o be_v four_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n taranto_n rosano_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o tumult_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v afraid_a of_o some_o scandal_n and_o think_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o discuss_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o propose_v some_o matter_n of_o reformation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o motion_n and_o simoneta_n complain_v often_o that_o he_o have_v little_a assistance_n from_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n who_o howsoever_o they_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o thought_n which_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o adversary_n letter_n of_o credence_n come_v from_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n to_o the_o principal_a pescara_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n spanish_a prelate_n with_o commission_n to_o his_o secretary_n to_o use_v the_o strong_a persuasion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v displease_v and_o that_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v ensue_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n that_o they_o will_v resolve_v in_o any_o particular_a before_o they_o understand_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o advise_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o prelate_n make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o admonition_n or_o be_v refractory_a in_o obey_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v unite_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o shall_v dispatch_v granata_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n express_a currier_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n granata_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v diminish_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n will_v decrease_v also_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o oldage_n he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v catholic_a for_o which_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v that_o see_v such_o contrariety_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o remain_v in_o trent_n because_o he_o expect_v but_o small_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o have_v demand_v leave_n to_o depart_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o majesty_n much_o desire_v to_o return_v that_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o spain_n he_o receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v true_o perform_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o cross_v the_o king_n will_v though_o he_o make_v not_o protession_n to_o dive_v into_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v request_v especial_o by_o their_o minister_n do_v easy_o content_v they_o with_o general_a term_n segovia_n answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n never_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n any_o segovia_n the_o answer_n of_o segovia_n ill_a office_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v his_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_a truth_n nor_o can_v speak_v more_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o have_v never_o since_o see_v or_o study_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n afterward_o they_o retire_v all_o together_o and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o family_n of_o segovia_n with_o instruction_n to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n can_v be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o promote_v the_o project_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o can_v not_o propose_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n as_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a so_o interrogate_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o to_o answer_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o speak_v out_o of_o season_n because_o they_o
of_o the_o french_a man_n with_o their_o own_o he_o say_v he_o be_v glad_a that_o italy_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o spain_n do_v govern_v the_o helm_n but_o that_o france_n be_v fall_v and_o scarce_o hold_v it_o with_o one_o finger_n he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v who_o have_v cause_v this_o tempest_n and_o fortune_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o this_o fortune_n be_v come_v by_o our_o own_o mean_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v end_v his_o legation_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n will_v say_v the_o rest_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o do_v protest_v that_o after_o god_n they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n pius_n acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n on_o earth_n above_o all_o church_n who_o command_n they_o will_v never_o refuse_v that_o they_o do_v reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o general_a synod_n that_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o legate_n offer_v concord_n and_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v witness_n of_o what_o they_o say_v all_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n in_o few_o word_n commend_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n say_v that_o answer_n the_o answer_n all_o the_o synod_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o in_o their_o profession_n show_v no_o less_o readiness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o zara_n depute_v hereunto_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n who_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o sedition_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n who_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n be_v always_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o more_o then_o because_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o excellency_n they_o be_v so_o lively_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o hope_v that_o short_o the_o king_n imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n know_v to_o reform_v manner_n and_o restore_v tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o end_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v if_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v large_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n thank_v god_n for_o his_o come_n and_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o give_v care_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ambassador_n in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n speak_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n ambassador_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n disposition_n incline_v to_o religion_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o come_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o great_a care_n france_n do_v take_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o every_o on_o may_v see_v that_o most_o potent_a reason_n have_v induce_v the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v ever_o employ_v he_o in_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n can_v appease_v all_o the_o sedition_n in_o three_o day_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o natural_a obedience_n if_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n for_o which_o he_o expose_v to_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n his_o life_n and_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o grandee_n and_o noble_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o request_n he_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a nor_o obstinate_a in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n demand_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v request_n that_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a request_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o all_o his_o demand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o its_o integrity_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o father_n constitute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n not_o by_o a_o decree_n with_o a_o general_a clause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o perpetual_a and_o divine_a edict_n against_o which_o neither_o usurpation_n nor_o prescription_n can_v take_v place_n so_o that_o those_o good_a order_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o conceal_v a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o exemplify_v in_o darius_n who_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o judea_n not_o by_o arm_n but_o by_o execute_v the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o cyrus_n in_o josias_n who_o reform_v religion_n by_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v be_v conceal_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n then_o he_o speak_v acute_o and_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v demand_v why_o france_n be_v not_o in_o peace_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jehu_n say_v to_o joram_n how_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n there_o remain_v and_o conceal_v the_o word_n follow_v but_o add_v you_o know_v the_o text_n then_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v though_o just_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o the_o father_n he_o conclude_v that_o before_o they_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o demand_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o handle_v may_v be_v dispatch_v quick_o that_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n in_o that_o time_n the_o bite_a liberty_n of_o this_o ambassador_n do_v no_o less_o displease_v then_o that_o of_o his_o colleague_n pibrac_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n make_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o first_o be_v all_o spend_v by_o friar_n jaspar_n of_o casal_n bishop_n of_o liria_n who_o to_o inform_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o spaniard_n do_v recapitulate_v with_o great_a eloquence_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o add_v beside_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lutheran_n then_o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o novitie_n be_v approve_v in_o make_v preacher_n or_o predicant_o or_o minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o other_o against_o he_o for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o he_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n and_o french_a divine_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o it_o be_v uniform_o resolve_v among_o they_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v
and_o without_o fear_n and_o that_o the_o king_n protection_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o legate_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v with_o much_o patience_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n authority_n the_o french_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o canon_n relate_v and_o commend_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n that_o when_o any_o pope_n bull_n be_v present_v which_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n receive_v in_o france_n they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v abusive_a and_o forbid_v the_o execution_n this_o liberty_n make_v the_o papalin_n use_v more_o respect_n in_o their_o speech_n though_o the_o proverb_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o sometime_o some_o of_o the_o merry_a prelate_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o use_v it_o the_o pretence_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n which_o come_v to_o trent_n that_o day_n this_o france_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o trent_n and_o in_o france_n prince_n wound_v with_o a_o bullet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n in_o september_n be_v never_o well_o cure_v and_o at_o the_o last_o died_z near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o physician_n visentius_n laurus_fw-la and_o afterward_o waver_v towards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o die_v the_o ten_o of_o november_n this_o accident_n make_v a_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o lorraine_n do_v sudden_o change_v all_o his_o design_n for_o that_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o his_o departure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o after_o his_o death_n the_o queen_n and_o other_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o heat_n beside_o he_o see_v a_o manifest_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o france_n that_o himself_o may_v bear_v part_n of_o it_o also_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v in_o open_a dissension_n distrust_v the_o queen_n and_o those_o who_o have_v power_n with_o she_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n uncapable_a montpensier_n in_o small_a credit_n the_o constable_n old_a of_o who_o many_o also_o be_v emulous_a he_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n that_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o arm_n and_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o he_o ruminate_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n think_v but_o little_a of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o trent_n where_o he_o be_v the_o other_o frenchman_n say_v open_o they_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o to_o join_v his_o own_o interest_n with_o those_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o other_o hugonot_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o december_n be_v all_o spend_v in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o tininia_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n be_v invite_v by_o prague_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v assemble_v in_o francfort_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v not_o only_o to_o demand_v assistance_n from_o the_o protestant_a prince_n but_o also_o to_o treat_v a_o union_n of_o the_o hugonot_n with_o those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v a_o joint_a demand_n for_o a_o free_a new_a council_n in_o which_o the_o resolution_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v examine_v the_o frenchman_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a religion_n give_v hope_n also_o that_o they_o will_v agree_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o afterward_o be_v create_v cardinal_n della_fw-it bordissiera_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o the_o dutch_a protestant_n be_v most_o averse_a from_o the_o council_n so_o long_o as_o germany_n may_v be_v in_o peace_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o book_n be_v print_v in_o francfort_n full_a of_o excuse_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v come_v to_o trent_n with_o protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n be_v first_o anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o prague_n bohemia_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n by_o that_o archbishop_n who_o go_v from_o trent_n into_o bohemia_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o imperial_a diet._n be_v come_v to_o francfort_n they_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v until_o the_o canon_n of_o colon_n have_v elect_v their_o archbishop_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v then_o void_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v much_o time_n to_o handle_v many_o matter_n expect_v still_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o may_v be_v full_a by_o the_o coronation_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o election_n in_o colen_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o rome_n with_o these_o thimg_n and_o afraid_a that_o the_o diet_n will_v send_v to_o trent_n to_o protest_v and_o that_o some_o new_a form_n will_v be_v use_v in_o the_o coronation_n and_o the_o old_a abolish_v which_o will_v show_v a_o inclination_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a rite_n or_o that_o some_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o new_a king_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n use_v much_o art_n to_o divert_v the_o handle_n of_o point_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v the_o 24_o of_o november_n and_o the_o coronation_n the_o last_o roman_n the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o that_o month_n in_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n stand_v at_o the_o mass_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o then_o they_o go_v forth_o this_o only_o be_v new_a but_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n take_v place_n above_o the_o electour_n and_o ambassador_n the_o coronation_n be_v past_a the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o practice_v with_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o not_o to_o be_v prevent_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o answer_n promise_v 20._o month_n before_o to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o namburg_n which_o be_v defer_v until_o then_o council_n condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n before_o they_o will_v assist_v the_o council_n in_o which_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v inmany_a imperial_a diet_n appeal_v and_o do_v appeal_v again_o unto_o a_o free_a council_n they_o add_v the_o condition_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a with_o which_o they_o offeredto_o assist_v in_o a_o future_a general_a council_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o preside_v but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n subject_a to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o impediment_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n 5._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o all_o human_a authority_n exclude_v 6._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n send_v to_o the_o council_n may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o consult_v but_o decide_v voice_n also_o and_o may_v have_v a_o safeconduct_a both_o for_o their_o person_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n 7._o that_o the_o decision_n in_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v as_o in_o secular_a matter_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o the_o more_o sound_a opinion_n prefer_v that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a because_o it_o be_v partial_a celebrate_v by_o one_o part_n only_o and_o not_o govern_v according_a to_o promise_v 9_o that_o if_o a_o concord_n in_o
say_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a shepherd_n go_v before_o the_o flock_n call_v every_o sheep_n by_o name_n run_v through_o the_o desert_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v institute_v pastor_n which_o be_v all_o those_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n especial_o the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v these_o office_n or_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o matter_n only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o perform_v one_o charge_n well_o but_o to_o perform_v two_o which_o be_v contrary_a be_v impossible_a his_o prolixity_n do_v not_o please_v the_o cardinal_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o reason_n he_o speak_v with_o great_a vehemency_n use_v many_o phrase_n and_o word_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n simoneta_n will_v willing_o have_v interrupt_v he_o but_o forbear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n defend_v himself_o humble_o and_o with_o reason_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o allege_v indisposition_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o have_v it_o and_o depart_v the_o one_o fear_n who_o quiet_v trent_n for_o fear_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n after_o this_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o residence_n change_v state_n and_o those_o authority_n the_o prelate_n be_v terrify_v with_o y_z e_z pope_n authority_n who_o do_v abhor_v it_o do_v labour_v no_o more_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n as_o until_o then_o they_o have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o begin_v to_o terrify_v those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enlarge_v or_o diminish_v divide_v or_o unite_v change_n or_o transfer_v episcopal_a sea_n nor_o leave_v they_o vacant_a or_o give_v they_o a_o administration_n or_o commenda_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n to_o absolve_v that_o by_o this_o determination_n all_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o pope_n be_v condemn_v at_o once_o and_o power_n take_v away_o to_o grant_v they_o hereafter_o the_o other_o part_n who_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o unfit_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v propose_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o remove_v those_o inconvenience_n themselves_o also_o omit_v to_o use_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la begin_v to_o show_v that_o residence_n be_v restore_v by_o that_o declaration_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o increase_v the_o reverence_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v lose_v authority_n in_o so_o many_o province_n because_o bishop_n not_o reside_v but_o govern_v by_o unable_a vicar_n have_v leave_v a_o way_n open_a for_o the_o sow_v of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o with_o so_o much_o detriment_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v take_v root_n if_o bishop_n do_v reside_v his_o authority_n will_v be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o confirm_v where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o yet_o and_o restore_v where_o it_o have_v be_v shake_v neither_o of_o the_o party_n can_v speak_v with_o such_o term_n but_o that_o their_o dissimulation_n be_v perceive_v on_o both_o side_n and_o their_o inward_a thought_n which_o they_o will_v have_v conceal_v be_v but_o too_o manifest_a they_o be_v all_o mask_v and_o yet_o all_o know_v be_v assemble_v again_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o december_n one_o half_a of_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v their_o voice_n cardinal_n seripando_n propose_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n and_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o foresee_v when_o they_o can_v dispatch_v they_o resolve_v to_o prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n within_o fifteen_o day_n and_o the_o cardinal_n admonish_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o great_a prolixity_n in_o give_v their_o voice_n which_o do_v aim_v only_o at_o ostentation_n take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v prolong_v it_o to_o the_o great_a in_o commodity_n of_o they_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n boromeo_n his_o nephew_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o month_n upon_o who_o think_v to_o confer_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n he_o have_v marry_v he_o to_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n make_v he_o general_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v also_o to_o give_v he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o camerino_n and_o because_o he_o be_v old_a and_o oppress_v with_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n out_o of_o which_o be_v recover_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n he_o hold_v diverse_a congregation_n to_o find_v a_o temper_n concern_v the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o be_v think_v by_o all_o the_o court_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o also_o to_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n because_o it_o do_v prolong_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o all_o those_o to_o enter_v who_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v desseign_v by_o the_o frenchman_n do_v trouble_v he_o especial_o because_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v letter_n from_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n or_o some_o of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v make_v request_n for_o reformation_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v those_o provision_n they_o demand_v they_o will_v make_v they_o at_o home_n make_v mention_n often_o of_o provide_v against_o the_o annat_n prevention_n and_o other_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o have_v so_o often_o offer_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o own_o right_n and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o see_v that_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o council_n do_v always_o make_v show_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v resolute_a to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a dissension_n with_o he_o he_o give_v order_n by_o a_o express_a currier_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o france_n to_o speak_v hereof_o and_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o those_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v propose_v in_o council_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n promise_n express_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr auxerres_n he_o complain_v in_o consistory_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o trent_n in_o make_v every_o thing_n long_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o use_v threat_n and_o authority_n see_v that_o persuasion_n do_v no_o good_a concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n he_o write_v that_o to_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n absolute_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a because_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v from_o christ_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o papal_a authority_n come_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v christ_n do_v by_o he_o and_o for_o a_o resolution_n he_o write_v that_o either_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la shall_v be_v quite_o omit_v or_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o that_o form_n which_o he_o send_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v bishop_n to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v distribute_v to_o they_o what_o and_o how_o much_o authority_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n
show_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o lorraine_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o do_v then_o especial_o press_v they_o the_o six_o day_n be_v the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o hold_v another_o congregation_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v cardinal_n ferdinando_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o frederico_n gonzaga_n the_o former_a to_o consolate_v his_o father_n for_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o another_o son_n who_o be_v cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o other_o to_o gratify_v the_o legate_n mantue_n and_o other_o of_o the_o family_n near_o ally_v to_o he_o by_o a_o marriage_n of_o the_o legate_n nephew_n to_o a_o sister_n of_o cardinal_n borromeo_n yet_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consultation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o compose_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o assume_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o authority_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o as_o general_n vicar_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n in_o all_o legate_n the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o t_o to_o the_o legate_n the_o world_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o in_o saint_n peter_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v be_v give_v full_a power_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n add_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o form_n which_o he_o be_v certain_a will_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o censure_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o contumacious_a with_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o by_o the_o good_a catholic_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n vintimiglia_n will_v be_v return_v who_o he_o mean_v to_o dispatch_v short_o with_o more_o ample_a instruction_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o and_o so_o the_o better_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o finish_v or_o translate_n the_o council_n which_o before_o they_o can_v be_v advise_v to_o rome_n do_v vanish_v he_o cause_v a_o bull_n to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o return_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o currier_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o dispatch_v for_o trent_n with_o these_o letter_n viterbo_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n but_o viterbo_n arrive_v with_o the_o french_a reformation_n and_o reviue_v his_o trouble_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o first_o read_v be_v extreme_o impatient_a and_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o datarie_n the_o rota_n the_o signature_n and_o final_o all_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v much_o pacify_v 〈…〉_o the_o bishop_n who_o tell_v that_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v able_a to_o divert_v some_o thing_n and_o moderate_v other_o grant_v some_o few_o of_o they_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o lorraine_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n demand_v many_o thing_n to_o obtain_v those_o of_o which_o they_o have_v most_o need_n which_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o which_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o the_o council_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o wish_a end_n he_o show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o article_n do_v not_o please_v the_o french_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o endeavour_v to_o cross_v they_o the_o pope_n understand_v these_o thing_n give_v order_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o congregation_n and_o that_o viterbo_n and_o vintimiglia_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o inform_v the_o occurrence_n at_o large_a in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n shall_v write_v concern_v those_o proposition_n and_o every_o one_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o paper_n and_o to_o make_v some_o diversion_n in_o france_n he_o give_v order_n to_o ferrara_n to_o release_v those_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n be_v fit_a in_o many_o part_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o have_v decree_v but_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o all_o because_o some_o be_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o collation_n of_o abbey_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o reward_v his_o good_a servant_n that_o the_o ancient_a king_n have_v their_o bishop_n too_o potent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o con_v 〈…〉_o acious_a against_o the_o regal_a power_n do_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o moderateiy_v but_o now_o the_o ambassador_n by_o their_o proposition_n will_v restore_v that_o licence_n which_o the_o predecessor_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v wise_o procure_v to_o be_v curâ—ed_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v make_v pastorâ—_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o eclesiasticall_a good_n that_o by_o take_v away_o the_o pension_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a charge_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o faculty_n to_o confer_v some_o benefice_n have_v be_v by_o favour_n grant_v to_o bishop_n as_o ordinary_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o universal_a ordinary_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a so_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o more_o commodity_n this_o have_v be_v change_v into_o annat_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v incommodious_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o find_v a_o temper_n so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n preserve_v but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v often_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v this_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o but_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v the_o cardinal_n charge_n that_o have_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n consideration_n he_o shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o give_v new_a commission_n to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n concern_v those_o article_n make_v by_o diverse_a cardinal_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n of_o rome_n with_o order_n prelate_n the_o pope_n write_v again_o to_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n may_v entertain_v they_o many_o day_n that_o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o propose_v they_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o those_o which_o be_v least_o prejudicial_a as_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n defer_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o which_o concern_v rite_n and_o benefice_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v force_v to_o propose_v they_o impart_v their_o objection_n to_o the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n they_o shall_v
all_o contention_n they_o will_v labour_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o end_v the_o council_n quick_o he_o speak_v of_o bull_n of_o office_n and_o benefice_n confer_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o a_o referendariship_n to_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o portugal_n ambassador_n and_o a_o very_a great_a pension_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spanish_a secretary_n and_o diverse_a promise_n to_o other_o according_a to_o their_o pretension_n but_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o make_v great_a compliment_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v that_o he_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o only_o for_o a_o sudden_a and_o a_o good_a end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asti_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o sinigaglia_n the_o legate_n use_v persuasion_n to_o the-card_n of_o lorraine_n by_o the_o b._n of_o sinigaglia_n savoy_n give_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o reassume_v the_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n design_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o renew_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o frenchman_n may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o bishop_n show_v he_o that_o those_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a be_v use_v in_o many_o counsel_n that_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v assume_v into_o part_n of_o the_o care_n answer_v who_o answer_v be_v use_v by_o s._n bernard_n a_o writer_n much_o commend_v by_o his_o exce_n 〈…〉_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o opinion_n and_o voice_n of_o every_o one_o be_v know_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o beware_v what_o he_o say_v that_o writing_n have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n against_o the_o opinion_n maintain_v in_o trent_n in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v handle_v that_o many_o complain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o proceed_v with_o â—do_v much_o respect_n especial_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o other_o of_o residence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v so_o earnest_a as_o he_o ought_v for_o the_o declaration_n that_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d divino_fw-la that_o by_o a_o word_n use_v by_o a_o author_n one_o can_v present_o conclude_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v because_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o may_v infer_v a_o contrary_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o but_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v canon_n 〈…〉_o that_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a can_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o french_a man_n by_o any_o mean_n that_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v again_o the_o ambassador_n will_v protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o twenty_o french_a prelate_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v in_o france_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n sinigaglia_n relate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a opinion_n be_v that_o y_fw-fr e_o councell_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o presence_n of_o many_o italian_a prelate_n assemble_v to_o consult_v upon_o this_o matter_n make_v they_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v the_o frenchman_n the_o come_n of_o martin_n guzdellun_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o which_o free_a martin_n guzdellun_n complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v great_a courage_n to_o the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o one_o day_n say_v he_o understand_v plain_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a he_o praise_v granata_n and_o say_v the_o king_n have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n like_o of_o toledo_n be_v void_a he_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v sunday_n the_o last_o of_o january_n come_v when_o the_o general_a congregation_n be_v intimate_v to_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n who_o make_v a_o short_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o danger_n in_o which_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o state_n of_o his_o prince_n be_v by_o the_o vicinity_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o what_o charge_n he_o be_v put_v unto_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o finish_v the_o council_n quick_o and_o to_o think_v of_o some_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o contumacious_a receive_v the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o offer_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o master_n in_o the_o answer_n make_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o duke_n be_v commend_v and_o joy_v give_v the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o come_n as_o the_o congregation_n continue_v so_o the_o dissension_n increase_v and_o many_o demand_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v propose_v but_o the_o legate_n see_v such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n after_o long_a consultation_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o prelate_n their_o friend_n resolve_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o make_v any_o decision_n but_o necessary_a to_o interpose_v so_o great_a a_o delay_n that_o the_o humour_n may_v cool_v of_o themselves_o or_o some_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n by_o prolong_v the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o to_o make_v lorraine_n agree_v to_o it_o they_o go_v all_o to_o his_o house_n to_o impart_v their_o purpose_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o demand_v his_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o conventicle_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o take_v from_o bishop_n that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o defer_v of_o the_o session_n so_o long_o though_o he_o be_v con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o to_o yield_v unto_o then_o but_o pray_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v do_v to_o moderate_v 〈…〉_o ens_fw-la mind_n they_o will_v endeavour_n effectual_o to_o curb_v those_o who_o be_v unquiet_a and_o ambitious_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o three_o of_o february_n mantua_n propose_v that_o in_o regard_n lent_n be_v near_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o feast_n of_o easter_n will_v follow_v quick_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o session_n until_o after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o congregation_n handle_v the_o reformation_n belong_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o proposition_n have_v much_o contradiction_n the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n almost_o all_o be_v earnest_a that_o a_o short_a prorogation_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n together_o with_o its_o reformation_n define_v before_o they_o treat_v of_o matrimony_n to_o which_o opinion_n also_o some_o italian_n do_v adhere_v other_o desire_z that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o thing_n decide_v already_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o recidence_n compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o some_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o the_o council_n to_o have_v the_o session_n so_o often_o defer_v show_v there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o violence_n the_o father_n by_o weariness_n to_o consent_v to_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o matter_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n some_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o session_n and_o general_a congregation_n be_v not_o real_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n congregation_n no_o real_a difference_n between_o a_o session_n and_o a_o general_a congregation_n the_o person_n and_o the_o same_o number_n be_v in_o both_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o decide_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o other_o after_o great_a contention_n the_o dilation_n until_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n the_o other_o still_o contradict_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o consent_v only_o to_o content_v the_o legate_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o that_o for_o four_o cause_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v recover_v his_o health_n to_o have_v commodity_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o catholic_a king_n mind_n and_o to_o see_v the_o success_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v upon_o better_a ground_n the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a
world_n know_v how_o any_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o with_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o rent_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n 〈…〉_o will_v no_o 〈…〉_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o 〈…〉_o be_v noâ—_n inform_v well_o instead_o of_o reform_v will_v 〈◊〉_d more_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o desire_v to_o second_v it_o 〈…〉_o formation_n in_o other_o court_n also_o which_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o it_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o that_o perhaps_o from_o the_o abuse_n therein_o the_o evil_n do_v principal_o arise_v that_o concern_v the_o petition_n propose_v by_o his_o majesty_n ambassador_n and_o other_o he_o have_v always_o write_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o fit_a time_n and_o that_o a_o other_o be_v institute_v and_o continue_v to_o handle_v in_o council_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n concern_v they_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v without_o confusion_n and_o indignity_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v touch_v diverse_a disorder_n of_o the_o council_n have_v omit_v the_o principal_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o counsel_n will_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o if_o the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o two_o theodosiâ—j_n be_v imitate_v and_o their_o example_n follow_v the_o council_n will_v have_v have_v no_o division_n between_o the_o father_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o assist_v personal_o in_o council_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n thereof_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o age_n and_o of_o his_o important_a affair_n it_o be_v inpossible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o translate_n it_o to_o a_o place_n whither_o he_o may_v go_v for_o fear_n of_o give_v suspicion_n the_o pope_n think_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v promise_v himself_o but_o little_a and_o hope_v less_o of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o synod_n but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o estate_n &_o therefore_o do_v desire_v nothing_o from_o it_o but_o what_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n to_o their_o people_n and_o in_o case_n they_o can_v obtain_v it_o to_o hinder_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v their_o subject_n still_o in_o hope_n but_o these_o interest_n can_v not_o move_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o people_n be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v conform_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o state_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o stand_v unite_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o solicit_v he_o with_o continual_a persuasion_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o lewis_n d'_fw-fr auola_n do_v opportune_o arrive_v in_o rome_n send_v express_o by_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n the_o pope_n honour_v he_o above_o measure_n lodge_v he_o in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o room_n former_o inhabit_v by_o count_n frederic_n rome_n a_o spanish_a ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n boremeo_n his_o nephew_n and_o use_v he_o with_o all_o effectual_a courtesy_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o prorogation_n for_o five_o year_n more_o of_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n grant_v unto_o he_o and_o power_n to_o sell_v five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n of_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o princess_n sister_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n which_o in_o spain_n be_v think_v easy_a because_o many_o even_o private_a man_n be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o their_o brother_n or_o sister_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o take_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o matrimony_n for_o the_o marriage_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o his_o authority_n will_v stretch_v unto_o and_o will_v cause_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v consult_v on_o but_o the_o treaty_n do_v not_o proceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o princess_n which_o succeed_v and_o make_v her_o unfit_a for_o marriage_n concern_v the_o subsidy_n and_o alienation_n the_o pope_n show_v a_o willing_a mind_n but_o make_v difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o prelate_n be_v at_o charge_n in_o the_o council_n promise_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o it_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n don_n lewis_n do_v not_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o first_o audience_n only_o he_o offer_v to_o procure_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o exhort_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o treat_v a_o league_n between_o the_o catholic_n lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o france_n run_v headlong_o to_o any_o accord_n with_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n diverse_a assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o trent_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n call_v together_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o council_n purpose_v to_o propose_v it_o again_o but_o they_o find_v they_o so_o averse_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n hold_v many_o congregation_n with_o his_o prelate_n and_o divine_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o paper_n before_o mention_v and_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v just_o cite_v and_o whether_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v make_v another_o writing_n in_o confutation_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n that_o these_o place_n may_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n that_o he_o may_v know_v their_o opinion_n which_o five_o church_n have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v to_o this_o end_n granata_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n with_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o shall_v ask_v the_o frenchman_n who_o receive_v that_o of_o basil_n upon_o this_o occasion_n some_o of_o they_o when_o five_o church_n be_v go_v from_o they_o do_v persuade_v that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o bad_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o they_o but_o granata_n refuse_v and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o know_v by_o their_o voice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a herein_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o he_o use_v these_o very_a word_n let_v he_o restore_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o of_o bishop_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o vicar_n another_o day_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n meet_v together_o to_o set_v down_o a_o order_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n may_v be_v propose_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o lorraine_n can_v obtain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o simoneta_n seripando_n be_v sick_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o march_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n find_v opportunity_n to_o digress_v from_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n to_o residence_n spend_v his_o whole_a large_a discourse_n therein_o he_o bring_v authority_n and_o example_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n do_v command_v it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n he_o use_v this_o conceit_n that_o ius_n divinum_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n of_o residence_n and_o ius_n canonicum_fw-la the_o edifice_n or_o roof_n and_o that_o as_o the_o building_n be_v overthrow_v when_o the_o foundation_n be_v remoove_v and_o as_o the_o roof_n fall_v when_o the_o pillar_n be_v take_v away_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v residence_n with_o ius_n canonicum_fw-la only_a and_o those_o who_o ascribe_v it_o only_o unto_o that_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o destroy_v it_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o ancient_a time_n note_v that_o
himself_o of_o those_o affair_n and_o return_v assoon_o as_o be_v possible_a seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o think_v on_o they_o more_o than_o his_o conscience_n and_o honour_n do_v compel_v he_o she_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hasten_v his_o return_n the_o queen_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o trent_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n which_o as_o they_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o the_o council_n so_o a_o other_o accident_n do_v much_o displease_v he_o for_o in_o france_n consultation_n be_v have_v how_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o leave_n ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v alien_v in_o france_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n decree_n for_o alien_v the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immooveable_a good_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v violate_v and_o that_o sacred_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v alien_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o pacify_v which_o noise_n the_o ambassador_n desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o last_o war_n deseign_v to_o put_v his_o affair_n in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v as_o his_o purpose_n ever_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o reunite_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o force_v whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v he_o mean_v to_o impose_v a_o subsidy_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v their_o part_n also_o whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o bind_v than_o other_o by_o how_o much_o her_o interest_n be_v more_o in_o question_n that_o all_o be_v consider_v nothing_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o supply_v that_o necessity_n with_o the_o alienation_n of_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v paint_v forth_o with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a of_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o his_o secure_a course_n be_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o french_a will_v proceed_v to_o execution_n without_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o leave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v demand_v in_o case_n they_o can_v have_v find_v buyer_n without_o it_o think_v that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o adventure_v their_o money_n fear_v as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a a_o time_n may_v come_v in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v resume_v their_o rent_n and_o not_o restore_v the_o price_n therefore_o have_v propose_v the_o business_n in_o consistory_n by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v but_o by_o diverse_a excuse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v that_o demand_n at_o his_o hand_n lorraine_n bear_v a_o irreconciliable_a hate_n to_o the_o hugonot_n not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o faction_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n have_v always_o with_o they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v friendship_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v proceed_v for_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o consider_v very_o well_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o his_o particular_a affair_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o hold_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o spain_n also_o more_o than_o former_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v from_o that_o day_n not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o procure_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v good_a correspondence_n with_o the_o legate_n but_o beside_o the_o trouble_n for_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o alienation_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o of_o no_o loss_n weight_n for_o have_v often_o promise_v the_o french_a ambassador_n ambassador_n agreat_a difference_n in_o rome_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_a place_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o desire_v to_o perform_v it_o he_o assemble_v some_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n satisfaction_n the_o course_n be_v propose_v one_o to_o give_v he_o place_n under_o the_o deacon_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n another_z upon_o a_o stool_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o deacon_n bench_n but_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o remain_v still_o matter_n of_o our_o currencie_n in_o bear_v the_o train_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o give_v water_n for_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n and_o in_o receive_v incense_n and_o the_o pax_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o train_n and_o the_o water_n do_v not_o press_v the_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pax_n a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o on_o the_o right_a side_n even_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n also_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o then_o to_o those_o on_o the_o left_a the_o french_a be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v he_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n either_o shall_v not_o come_v or_o shall_v stand_v under_o he_o and_o will_v depart_v from_o rome_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o it_o please_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o little_a whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a to_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n his_o place_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o do_v he_o that_o grievance_n he_o will_v read_v a_o write_n to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n who_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o do_v so_o before_o his_o holiness_n have_v see_v it_o lest_z not_o be_v know_v before_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v the_o ambassador_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v it_o but_z in_o the_o end_n be_v content_a which_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o ambassador_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n he_o say_v be_v impertinent_a final_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o pope_n chamber_n with_o four_o witness_n where_o he_o read_v his_o protestation_n on_o his_o knee_n which_o do_v contain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o french_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v in_o his_o state_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v or_o have_v declare_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n the_o grievance_n and_o injustice_n be_v notorious_a therefore_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n do_v contradict_v all_o declaration_n of_o precedence_n or_o equality_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n as_o frustrate_v and_o void_a against_o the_o notorious_a right_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o be_v do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o citation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v this_o will_v because_v of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o all_o christendom_n the_o pope_n answer_v admit_v the_o protestation_n si_fw-mi and_o in_o quantum_fw-la excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o citation_n omit_v because_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o preserve_v the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o seenâ—_n they_o next_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a rota_n add_v that_o he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n he_o can_v the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o his_o
ab_fw-la ove_z the_o pope_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v learned_a to_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a matter_n whereas_o this_o his_o successor_n and_o no_o imitator_n do_v pretend_v to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v honour_n from_o king_n that_o by_o the_o divine_a nationall_n and_o civil_a law_n account_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o elder_a son_n both_o in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n but_o pius_n do_v refuse_v to_o prefer_v the_o elder_a king_n before_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v long_o after_o he_o that_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n will_v not_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o solomon_n and_o pius_n the_o four_o with_o out_z respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o pippin_n charles_n lewis_n and_o of_o other_o king_n of_o france_n do_v pretend_v with_o his_o decree_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o king_n that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o king_n take_v his_o most_o ancient_a possession_n from_o he_o and_o pronounce_v against_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o pupil_n and_o widow_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n when_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v celebrate_v have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o pius_n have_v without_o that_o council_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a take_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o orator_n of_o a_o king_n a_o pupil_n not_o cite_v send_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o synod_n that_o to_o the_o end_n provision_n may_v not_o be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o have_v use_v diligence_n to_o conceal_v his_o decree_n commance_v the_o legate_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o keep_v it_o secret_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v consider_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o pope_n and_o whether_o they_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o force_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o pius_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o law_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o print_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n nothing_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o father_n or_o publish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o send_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v protest_v only_o against_o that_o pius_n the_o four_o adore_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v only_o to_o obey_v this_o man_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v always_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n the_o father_n but_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v in_o trent_n but_o in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o decree_v publish_v be_v rather_o of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n in_o conclusion_n he_o command_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o return_v when_o god_n shall_v restore_v the_o due_a form_n and_o liberty_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o king_n receive_v his_o due_a place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o protest_v for_o the_o count_n consider_v final_o that_o howsoever_o the_o spanish_a party_n be_v great_a in_o number_n of_o prelate_n than_o the_o french_a yet_o because_o the_o dependent_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v on_o this_o side_n when_o they_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o his_o holiness_n will_v now_o know_v that_o a_o dispatch_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n think_v fit_a he_o shall_v desist_v until_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o new_a order_n come_v and_o therefore_o join_v with_o the_o french_a his_o side_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a therefore_o incline_v to_o a_o composition_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ambassador_n and_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n interpose_v after_o many_o difficulty_n they_o agree_v that_o neither_o incense_n nor_o the_o pax_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o public_a ceremony_n until_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v come_v this_o accord_n displease_v the_o pope_n dependent_n who_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o that_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n as_o also_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o trent_n and_o nor_o see_v how_o the_o council_n can_v either_o proceed_v or_o be_v end_v desire_v the_o interruption_n as_o the_o lesser_a evil_n that_o the_o discord_n may_v not_o increase_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o receive_v advice_n of_o this_o composition_n do_v take_v it_o ill_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o fear_n that_o the_o discord_n may_v not_o be_v make_v great_a and_o some_o evil_a enode_n and_o the_o spanish_a minister_n in_o italy_n do_v all_o blame_n the_o count_n for_o let_v slip_n so_o favourable_a a_o occasion_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n this_o controversy_n be_v compose_v the_o legate_n intent_n upon_o the_o celebration_n remoove_v how_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o point_n for_o the_o next_o session_n be_v remoove_v of_o the_o session_n because_o the_o time_n approach_v consult_v what_o may_v 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o remove_v the_o difference_n lorraine_n propose_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o two_o article_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o thing_n wherein_o the_o party_n be_v to_o passionate_a and_z concern_v bishos_n to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o some_o of_o the_o papalin_n this_o seem_v a_o good_a remedy_n but_o to_o other_o not_o who_o say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o form_n last_o compose_v do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n will_v wonder_v why_o his_o holiness_n shall_v not_o rest_v content_a have_v the_o same_o power_n give_v he_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v which_o will_v have_v give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o heretic_n beside_o the_o spaniard_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v little_a hope_n hereafter_o to_o agree_v together_o in_o any_o thing_n whence_o infinite_a difficulty_n will_v arise_v in_o other_o matter_n also_o moreover_o there_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n will_v require_v that_o those_o article_n shall_v be_v declare_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n offer_v that_o the_o frenchman_n shall_v not_o require_v it_o and_o so_o to_o labour_v with_o the_o spaniard_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v content_a add_v that_o in_o case_n the_o legate_n will_v do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o italian_n who_o do_v with_o too_o much_o passion_n oppose_v the_o other_o all_o will_v be_v compose_v and_o very_o fit_o order_v camefrom_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v discuss_v in_o council_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v because_o he_o see_v the_o mayor_n part_n be_v incline_v to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o fear_v that_o something_o may_v be_v determine_v which_o may_v make_v his_o concord_n with_o the_o protestant_n more_o difficult_a the_o ambassador_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o legate_n in_o conformity_n hereof_o as_o also_o with_o lorraine_n and_o other_o principal_a prelate_n do_v cause_v this_o article_n to_o be_v omit_v as_o also_o that_o other_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n but_o first_o they_o make_v many_o consultation_n about_o it_o admit_v unto_o they_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o have_v most_o follower_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o that_o they_o may_v so_o dispose_v of_o matter_n as_o that_o all_o may_v rest_v content_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o provision_n make_v against_o the_o abuse_n be_v give_v forth_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n do_v sharp_o oppose_v this_o particular_a that_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v examine_v the_o person_n promote_v to_o bishoprike_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o the_o prelate_n their_o subject_n because_o authority_n be_v indirect_o give_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o king_n nomination_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v demand_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v show_v they_o do_v not_o câ—re_o whether_o it_o be_v decree_v or_o not_o whereupon_o the_o popish_a prelate_n who_o think_v it_o as_o diminution_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v that_o all_o that_o point_n may_v be_v omit_v especial_o because_o in_o the_o five_o session_n sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o other_o oppose_v hot_o a_o conclusion_n be_v make_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v defor_v until_o the_o next_o
give_v by_o the_o legate_n make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o other_o country_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n contradict_v allege_v that_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o article_n propose_v and_o propose_v other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v this_o distaste_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v speech_n of_o nation_n in_o council_n and_o the_o imperialist_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o count_n retire_v but_o say_v that_o diverse_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v those_o which_o be_v propose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n counsel_v the_o legate_n to_o facilitate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o point_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cause_v contradiction_n add_v that_o the_o few_o matter_n be_v handle_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v whereat_o varmiense_n seem_v to_o wonder_n lorraine_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o marvel_v mind_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o see_v not_o in_o he_o that_o heat_n and_o desire_v of_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o at_o other_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n therein_o but_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o not_o only_o nothing_o perfect_a or_o ordinary_a can_v be_v do_v in_o council_n but_o that_o every_o enterprise_n in_o that_o business_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a he_o persuade_v also_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n total_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v he_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o particular_a know_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v that_o contentment_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n first_o of_o all_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o writing_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o july_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o desire_v a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v read_v the_o article_n exhibit_v they_o have_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o note_v other_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v according_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n do_v hold_v a_o diet_n in_o vienna_n to_o handle_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n they_o hope_v they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n from_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v present_v other_o consideration_n also_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o add_v eight_o article_n to_o those_o propose_v by_o they_o 1_o that_o a_o serious_a and_o more_o the_o imperialist_n add_v 8._o article_n more_o durable_a reformation_n of_o the_o conclave_n may_v be_v make_v in_o council_n 2._o that_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n without_o the_o free_a and_o firm_a consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v prohibit_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o commendaes_n and_o coadiutories_n with_o future_a succession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 4._o that_o school_n and_o university_n may_v be_v reform_v 5._o that_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v be_v enjoin_v to_o correct_v the_o statute_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v to_o reform_v missal_n brevidry_n agend_n and_o gradual_n not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o church_n 6._o that_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n 7._o that_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o secular_a court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v know_v 8._o that_o conseruator_n may_v not_o be_v give_v in_o profane_a matter_n and_o concern_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o legate_n they_o note_v many_o thing_n part_v whereof_o as_o be_v but_o of_o small_a weight_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o omit_v those_o of_o importance_n be_v that_o cardinal_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v create_v by_o elector_n of_o all_o country_n that_o the_o provision_n against_o pension_n reservation_n and_o regress_n shall_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o future_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a that_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v what_o secular_a affair_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastique_n that_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n may_v not_o be_v cross_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o not_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o cause_n of_o subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v except_v the_o proposition_n though_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o legate_n as_o the_o doubt_v move_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a demand_n for_o change_n of_o rite_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o relaxation_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la may_v come_v from_o the_o diet_n in_o vienna_n the_o three_o of_o august_n the_o frenchman_n give_v their_o observation_n the_o essential_a whereof_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n may_v not_o exceed_v four_o and_o frenchman_n the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n twenty_o and_o that_o no_o more_o may_v be_v create_v until_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o paucity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o of_o one_o diocese_n nor_o more_o than_o eight_o of_o one_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o the_o nephew_n or_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o cardinal_n live_v may_v not_o be_v choose_v that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o dignity_n be_v equal_a their_o revenue_n may_v be_v equal_a also_o that_o none_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n unknowen_a to_o the_o good_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o benefice_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o at_o this_o present_a may_v choose_v and_o keep_v one_o only_o and_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o resignation_n in_o favour_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prohibit_v to_o confer_v benefice_n only_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n because_o the_o law_n of_o france_n forbid_v all_o stranger_n without_o exception_n to_o have_v office_n or_o benefice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o france_n that_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o voluntary_o nor_o by_o compulsion_n that_o power_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n that_o to_o take_v away_o suit_n for_o benefice_n prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n expectative_n and_o other_o unlawful_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o may_v be_v remoove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n may_v be_v expound_v so_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o function_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o order_n that_o the_o pension_n already_o impose_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abrogate_a that_o in_o cause_n of_o patronage_n the_o ancient_a institution_n in_o france_n may_v not_o be_v change_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o possessory_a for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o last_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o petitorie_a for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n or_o a_o long_a possession_n that_o the_o law_n of_o france_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v that_o the_o possessory_a may_v beiudge_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o the_o petitorie_a by_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o none_o may_v be_v assume_v to_o be_v canon_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n before_o he_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a that_o for_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o clergy_n may_v be_v first_o entire_o reform_v in_o this_o session_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n
which_o compass_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o provide_v have_v a_o large_a field_n in_o the_o three_o article_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o visitation_n of_o archbishop_n these_o allege_v the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o their_o visitation_n correction_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v and_o among_o these_o the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v exceed_v warm_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o authority_n but_o in_o name_n only_o but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n small_a and_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n favour_v those_o that_o these_o may_v not_o by_o grant_v authority_n and_o reputation_n by_o their_o subjection_n exempt_v themselves_o more_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o court_n they_o will_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o one_o word_n only_o of_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o visit_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n approve_v by_o the_o provincial_a council_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n do_v complain_v and_o say_v it_o be_v just_a nothing_o for_o there_o be_v one_o archbishop_n in_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o many_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cause_n will_v never_o be_v approve_v the_o sixth_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n from_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o which_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_z in_o contemplation_n of_o they_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v great_a interest_n many_o restriction_n &_o ampliation_n be_v make_v but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v content_v the_o prelate_n howsoever_o they_o be_v often_o change_v and_o in_o the_o end_n defer_v until_o another_o session_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o thirteen_o article_n concern_v pension_n speak_v general_o that_o no_o benefice_n shall_v be_v burden_a with_o great_a pension_n then_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o of_o their_o value_n conformeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o the_o pension_n begin_v this_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d convenient_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o there_o be_v some_o very_a rich_a benefice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v burden_a if_o they_o shall_v pay_v two_o three_o and_o other_o so_o poor_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v any_o pension_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o just_a distribution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prohibit_v that_o bishopriques_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o benefice_n of_o a_o hundred_o shall_v be_v burden_a and_o concern_v the_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n for_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o good_a benefice_n those_o who_o demand_v a_o moderation_n of_o the_o pension_n of_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n former_o impose_v of_o access_n and_o regress_n make_v many_o and_o long_a discourse_n but_o the_o difficulty_n compel_v every_o one_o to_o bury_v all_o in_o silence_n for_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v foresee_v will_v ensue_v for_o all_o will_v have_v excuse_v themselnes_n that_o they_o will_v not_o resign_v their_o benefice_n without_o those_o condition_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v pay_v composition_n to_o the_o chamber_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o grace_n will_v have_v complain_v that_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o money_n not_o restore_v the_o restitution_n whereof_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a final_o every_o one_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a without_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a the_o fourteen_o article_n which_o do_v detest_v and_o forbid_v all_o payment_n of_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n for_o the_o collation_n provision_n or_o possession_n do_v much_o please_v the_o french_a man_n they_o say_v the_o payment_n of_o annat_n be_v take_v away_o by_o those_o word_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o do_v consider_v and_o examine_v they_o can_v give_v they_o any_o other_o sense_n howsoever_o the_o event_n have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o seventeenth_o in_o which_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v and_o dualtie_n grant_v when_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a some_o desire_v a_o addition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v distant_a above_o a_o day_n journey_n that_o the_o incumbent_n may_v make_v part_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o each_o of_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o much_o labour_n foresee_v that_o that_o addition_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a article_n will_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o against_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n only_o the_o eighteen_o howsoever_o it_o do_v please_v in_o that_o it_o do_v restore_v in_o effect_n the_o provision_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n to_o bishop_n yet_o the_o frenchman_n do_v oppose_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o examination_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o straight_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o that_o concourse_n too_o open_a and_o to_o public_a a_o way_n be_v give_v to_o ambition_n that_o antiquity_n make_v profession_n to_o give_v benefice_n to_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o whereas_o by_o this_o new_a manner_n they_o will_v not_o only_o procure_v they_o but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n speak_v at_o large_a against_o the_o expectative_n or_o aduowsons_n because_o they_o do_v make_v the_o incumbent_n death_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o sometime_o procure_v and_o for_o mental_a reservation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v fraud_n and_o near_a theft_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n then_o to_o use_v such_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la as_o be_v to_o give_v virtue_n to_o a_o secret_a thought_n not_o publish_v and_o to_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reservation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o invention_n after_o the_o fact_n but_o simoneta_n cross_v his_o discourse_n say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reprehend_v abuse_n for_o which_o no_o provision_n be_v determine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v procure_v but_o see_v a_o common_a disposition_n to_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o decree_n compose_v already_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o by_o consent_v without_o multiply_a word_n of_o reprehension_n ambitious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n the_o eleven_o of_o september_n the_o french_a ambassador_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o article_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o legate_n and_o do_v see_v that_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o the_o hope_n he_o conceive_v because_o to_o establish_v these_o be_v to_o pare_v the_o king_n nail_n and_o to_o make_v those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n prince_n the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o trent_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n long_o which_o because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v he_o command_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o father_n with_o wisdom_n dexterity_n and_o courage_n that_o as_o every_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v aright_o be_v bind_v to_o favour_v it_o with_o all_o heat_n of_o zeal_n so_o to_o cover_v the_o sore_n which_o cause_v the_o present_a evil_n and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o see_v how_o light_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o only_o have_v give_v the_o scandal_n to_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o how_o they_o assume_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o king_n to_o break_v their_o constitution_n and_o custom_n prescribe_v by_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o prince_n all_o tend_v to_o sow_v disobedience_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o touch_v matter_n of_o state_n or_o of_o secular_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v whole_o distinct_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o always_o when_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v presume_v to_o handle_v such_o thing_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
congregation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v which_o they_o be_v force_v present_o to_o do_v afterward_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o point_n that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o decree_n upon_o condition_n that_o it_o do_v not_o prejudice_n any_o of_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o frange_a as_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n before_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n he_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n whole_o conformable_a to_o that_o other_o make_v two_o day_n before_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v that_o their_o nation_n do_v receive_v those_o decree_n not_o as_o a_o perfect_a perfect_a reformation_n but_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o one_o entire_a hope_v the_o pope_n will_v supply_v the_o defect_n in_o time_n and_o occasion_n by_o bring_v into_o use_n the_o old_a canon_n or_o by_o celebrate_v other_o general_a counsel_n to_o give_v a_o perfection_n to_o the_o thing_n begin_v and_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n that_o this_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v add_v by_o other_o and_o some_o opposition_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n make_v against_o some_o of_o the_o article_n where_o in_o some_o difference_n arise_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v accommodate_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v then_o late_o 2_o hour_n within_o night_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o session_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o next_o for_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n be_v read_v with_o power_n to_o anticipate_v declare_v that_o the_o six_o article_n now_o defer_v and_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n exhibit_v and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o shall_v then_o be_v handle_v add_v that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d fit_v and_o the_o time_n comport_v some_o doctrine_n may_v be_v handle_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o time_n propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n do_v contain_v that_o adam_n do_v pronounce_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o only_o two_o person_n may_v be_v join_v therein_o a_o thing_n more_o plain_o declare_v by_o christ_n who_o also_o by_o his_o passion_n have_v merit_v grace_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o sanctify_v those_o who_o be_v join_v which_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n whereupon_o matrimony_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n exceed_v the_o ancient_a marriage_n by_o addition_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v just_o number_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n therefore_o the_o synod_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v constitute_v the_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 2._o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o or_o that_o only_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la may_v nullify_v the_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o add_v other_o or_o dispense_v with_o some_o of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n can_v constitute_v impediment_n or_o have_v err_v in_o constitute_v they_o 5._o that_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v may_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n for_o heresy_n troublesome_a conversation_n or_o voluntary_a absence_n of_o the_o other_o 6._o or_o that_o lawful_a matrimony_n not_o consummate_v be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o a_o solemn_a religious_a vow_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o teach_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o adultery_n 8._o or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o separate_v those_o who_o be_v marry_v for_o a_o determinate_a or_o indeterminate_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a conjunction_n or_o cohabitation_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o profess_a regulars_n may_v marry_v as_o also_o all_o those_o who_o find_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n in_o regard_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v it_o 10._o or_o that_o shall_v prefer_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n to_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n 11._o or_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v superstition_n or_o shall_v condemn_v the_o benediction_n and_o other_o ceremony_n 12_o or_o that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o matrimony_n do_v contain_v 1._o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o clandestine_v marriage_n have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o disallow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o synod_n do_v anathematise_v he_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o such_o as_o also_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n the_o marry_a party_n be_v be_v void_a and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v either_o approve_v or_o disproove_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o forbid_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o because_o prohibition_n do_v no_o good_a the_o synod_n do_v command_v that_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v denounce_v in_o the_o church_n three_o festival_n day_n before_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o no_o impediment_n be_v find_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v interrogated_a the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o hear_v their_o consent_n shall_v say_v i_o join_v you_o in_o matrimony_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o word_n accustom_v in_o the_o province_n notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o omit_v the_o bane_n but_o do_v declare_v those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o marriage_n who_o attempt_n to_o contract_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o another_o priest_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n make_v void_a and_o nullify_a such_o contract_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n afterward_o it_o do_v exhort_v the_o party_n marry_v not_o to_o dwell_v together_o before_o the_o benediction_n and_o command_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o have_v a_o book_n in_o which_o marriage_n so_o contract_v shall_v be_v write_v it_o do_v exhort_v the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v before_o the_o contract_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n reserve_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o every_o province_n and_o will_v have_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v of_o force_n within_o thirty_o day_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o every_o parish_n second_o concern_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n the_o synod_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o prohibition_n do_v cause_n great_a sin_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o it_o do_v restrain_v that_o of_o spiritual_a cognation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o baptize_v and_o their_o parent_n have_v with_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o to_o one_o man_n &_o one_o woman_n only_o ordain_v the_o same_o about_o the_o kindred_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o it_o do_v restrain_v the_o impediment_n of_o honesty_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o contract_n to_o the_o first_o degree_n only_o 4._o that_o of_o affinity_n by_o fornication_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o 5._o it_o do_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o dispensation_n for_o matrimony_n witting_o contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v ignorant_o contract_v without_o the_o solemnity_n in_o case_n of_o probable_a ignorance_n a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v give_v gratis_o but_o to_o contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v a_o dispensation_n shall_v never_o be_v grant_v or_o seldom_o only_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n without_o cost_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n among_o prince_n except_o for_o a_o public_a cause_n 6._o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v with_o a_o woman_n steal_v away_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v steal_v she_o and_o do_v declare_v those_o raptor_n and_o those_o that_o do_v assist_v they_o with_o counsel_n aid_n or_o favour_n excommunicate_v infamous_a
uncapable_a of_o all_o dignity_n and_o the_o raptor_n whether_o he_o many_o the_o woman_n or_o not_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n 7._o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o vagabond_n shall_v not_o marry_v without_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n first_o make_v and_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a exhort_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o severe_o 8._o it_o do_v ordain_v against_o concubinary_n that_o be_v admonish_v thrice_o by_o the_o ordinary_a in_o case_n they_o separate_v not_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o persevere_v one_o year_n after_o the_o censure_n the_o ordinary_n shall_v proceed_v severe_o against_o they_o and_o the_o concubine_n after_o three_o admonition_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a chase_v also_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 9_o it_o command_v every_o temporal_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o compel_v their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o to_o marry_v direct_o or_o indirect_o 10._o it_o do_v restrain_v the_o ancient_a prohibition_n of_o nuptial_a solemnity_n from_o advent_a to_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o ash_n wednesday_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n not_o as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o session_n but_o as_o they_o be_v correct_v the_o next_o day_n in_o congregation_n which_o be_v appoint_v reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v do_v do_v contain_v 1._o that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v though_o the_o church_n be_v vacant_a that_o whosoever_o have_v right_a in_o the_o promotion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n bear_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n worthy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o life_n age_n doctrine_n and_o of_o other_o quality_n require_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n &_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n that_o in_o every_o provincial_a synod_n a_o form_n of_o examination_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v by_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n fit_a for_o every_o place_n &_o the_o examination_n make_v according_a to_o that_o prescript_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o cardinal_n &_o propose_v in_o consistory_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o synod_n for_o age_n life_n doctrine_n &_o other_o quality_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o bb._n shall_v be_v require_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n though_o but_o deacon_n which_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o can_v convenient_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v grieve_v to_o see_v such_o great_a incommodity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v choose_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o duty_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o assume_v cardinal_n of_o excellent_a worth_n and_o to_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o fit_a pastor_n because_o if_o the_o flock_n shall_v perish_v by_o their_o negligence_n christ_n will_v demand_v a_o acount_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o that_o the_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a suffragan_n within_o one_o year_n at_o the_o most_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o afterward_o every_o two_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v hereafter_o to_o go_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o a_o archbishop_n shall_v elect_v one_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o assist_v and_o receive_v the_o constitution_n thereof_o their_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n otherwise_o remain_v firm_a and_o the_o diocesan_a synod_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n in_o which_o the_o exempt_v except_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o general_a chapter_n shall_v assist_v which_o general_a chapter_n have_v secular_a church_n annex_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o shall_v assist_v also_o 3._o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o visit_v the_o diocese_n every_o year_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o visitor_n and_o all_o of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v or_o if_o it_o be_v large_a in_o two_o year_n at_o the_o least_o metropolitan_n shall_v not_o visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la but_o for_o a_o cause_n approve_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o arch_a deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_n shall_v visit_v in_o person_n and_o shall_v take_v a_o notary_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o visitor_n shall_v go_v with_o a_o modest_a train_n of_o man_n and_o horse_n dispatch_v the_o visitation_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o frugal_a and_o moderate_a diet_n which_o may_v be_v give_v either_o in_o kind_n or_o money_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o any_o place_n not_o to_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o patron_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n immovable_a good_n or_o rent_n of_o house_n except_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a of_o the_o foundation_n 4._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o preach_v in_o person_n or_o have_v a_o lawful_a impediment_n by_o other_o and_o in_o case_n the_o parish_n priest_n be_v hinder_v that_o he_o can_v preach_v in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o charge_n maintain_v another_o to_o do_v it_o depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o in_o advent_a and_o lent_n every_o day_n or_o thrice_o a_o week_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v admonish_v every_o one_o to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o parish_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n that_o none_o shall_v preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_v who_o cure_n shall_v be_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o every_o parish_n 5._o that_o criminal_a cause_n against_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o any_o out_o of_o the_o court_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v only_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o take_v information_n only_o reserve_v the_o definitive_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o small_a matter_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n or_o by_o judge_n depute_v by_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v dispense_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n with_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o all_o their_o irregularity_n and_o suspension_n for_o secret_a offence_n except_o voluntary_a murder_n and_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o vicar_n as_o also_o from_o the_o excess_n of_o heresy_n by_o himself_o but_o not_o by_o a_o vicar_n 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v care_n that_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n before_o they_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o catecechisme_n which_o the_o synod_n will_v compose_v which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o parish_n priest_n 8._o that_o to_o public_a offender_n public_a penance_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o secret_a in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n a_o penitentiary_n master_n doctor_z or_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n 9_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o concern_v visitation_n of_o benefice_n exempt_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o diocese_n which_o shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 10._o that_o where_o visitation_n or_o correction_n of_o manner_n be_v in_o question_n no_o exemption_n or_o appeal_n though_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v hinder_v or_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v or_o adjudge_v 11._o that_o for_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o protonotary_n count_v palatine_n king_n chaplain_n or_o servant_n in_o war_n monastery_n hospital_n those_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n except_o they_o shall_v reside_v in_o the_o house_n or_o under_o their_o obedience_n and_o
interim_n of_o germany_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o long_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o finish_v the_o general_a council_n in_o trent_n to_o hinder_v a_o nationall_n in_o france_n for_o the_o manner_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v end_v with_o one_o session_n handle_v in_o it_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o dispatch_v the_o catechism_n and_o the_o index_n of_o the_o book_n prohibit_v which_o be_v in_o order_n already_o refer_v other_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o dispute_v the_o article_n of_o indulgence_n and_o image_n nor_o anathematise_v particular_a heretic_n but_o proceed_v with_o general_a term_n only_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n who_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o king_n some_o say_v it_o can_v not_o absolute_o be_v end_v because_o so_o many_o matter_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o intimate_v another_o ten_o year_n after_o which_o also_o will_v serve_v to_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o nationall_n counsel_n and_o to_o defer_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v and_o the_o anathematism_n the_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n propose_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o a_o absolute_a end_n and_o a_o suspension_n because_o the_o former_a will_v make_v the_o heretic_n desperate_a and_o the_o latter_a not_o satisfy_v the_o catholic_n but_o these_o opinion_n have_v no_o follower_n all_o the_o other_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v for_o the_o manner_n otranto_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o anathematise_v the_o heretic_n because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o counsel_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o synod_n for_o many_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o opinion_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o do_v follow_v or_o abhor_v they_o according_a to_o the_o credit_n or_o discredit_v of_o the_o author_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n full_a of_o learned_a man_n to_o clear_v themselves_o whether_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o ciros_n be_v a_o catholic_a or_o not_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o render_v but_o only_o wish_v he_o to_o denounce_v a_o plain_a anathema_n against_o nestorius_n that_o if_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la dead_a and_o their_o follower_n alive_a be_v not_o anathematise_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o diverse_a time_n do_v require_v diverse_a counsel_n that_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v then_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o people_n be_v but_o as_o a_o accessary_n that_o the_o grandee_n either_o do_v not_o meddle_v or_o if_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o any_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o head_n and_o leader_n but_o now_o all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a because_o the_o heretic_n minister_n and_o preacher_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o sect_n but_o the_o prince_n rather_o to_o who_o interest_n their_o minister_n and_o preacher_n do_v accommodate_v themselves_o he_o that_o will_v name_v the_o true_a head_n of_o heretic_n must_v name_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o elector_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o many_o other_o duke_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o say_v that_o this_o will_v make_v they_o unite_v and_o show_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la only_o will_v so_o provoke_v they_o that_o some_o great_a confusion_n will_v certain_o arise_v therefore_o to_o do_v not_o what_o they_o will_v but_o what_o they_o can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o more_o universal_a resolution_n be_v the_o better_a morone_n send_v to_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ambassador_n to_o who_o have_v impart_v the_o proposition_n and_o opinion_n of_o that_o assembly_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o lorraine_n which_o resolution_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o secular_a ambassador_n they_o do_v all_o assent_n except_o the_o spaniard_n who_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o express_a will_n of_o his_o king_n and_o desire_a time_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v it_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o legate_n resolute_a to_o execute_v this_o determination_n give_v the_o matter_n concern_v prince_n omit_v the_o anathematism_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n only_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n speak_v of_o prince_n with_o much_o reverence_n only_o exhort_v they_o to_o cause_v their_o minister_n not_o to_o violate_v they_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v to_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o reformation_n and_o a_o order_n be_v set_v down_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n a_o day_n until_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v which_o be_v deliver_v with_o great_a shortness_n &_o resolution_n except_o by_o some_o bishop_n a_o difficulty_n about_o subiect_v the_o chapter_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o bishop_n few_o spaniard_n who_o desire_v to_o hinder_v whereas_o all_o the_o other_o do_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o expedition_n with_o brevity_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o chapter_n to_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n which_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n also_o have_v in_o diminish_v the_o capitular_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppose_v the_o subsidy_n which_o be_v often_o impose_v in_o spain_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o favour_n the_o legate_n do_v the_o chapter_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v many_o italian_n who_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n turn_v on_o the_o chapter_n side_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n send_v a_o currier_n to_o rome_n in_o diligence_n by_o who_o advice_n vargas_n the_o ambassador_n entreat_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n refer_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n complain_v that_o the_o italian_a prelate_n have_v be_v persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n ready_o answer_v that_o they_o change_v because_o they_o be_v free_a but_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o agent_n for_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a have_v be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n complain_v that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n in_o trent_n do_v dissuade_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o ambassador_n request_n but_o in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v not_o disfavour_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o final_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o some_o enlargement_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o spain_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o venetian_a ambassador_n make_v instance_n that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v except_v those_o of_o their_o republic_n may_v be_v except_v also_o the_o legate_n be_v willing_a to_o please_v they_o but_o can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o for_o to_o except_v all_o republic_n be_v too_o much_o and_o to_o name_v they_o particular_o will_v breed_v matter_n of_o jealousy_n they_o find_v a_o temper_n to_o comprehend_v that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o king_n declare_v that_o among_o those_o be_v contain_v the_o possessor_n of_o kingdom_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o day_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v demand_v demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o under_o paul_n and_o julius_n as_o under_o his_o holiness_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n oppose_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o last_o session_n under_o julius_n when_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o synod_n until_o then_o shall_v be_v observe_v without_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o confirmation_n so_o that_o to_o demand_v it_o now_o will_v be_v to_o condemn_v those_o father_n who_o then_o think_v that_o the_o decree_n may_v be_v execute_v without_o any_o confirmation_n at_o all_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o because_o he_o dislike_v the_o demand_n of_o a_o
prove_v for_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a good_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o secular_o who_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o grant_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manage_v and_o dissipate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o every_o benefice_n have_v a_o patron_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o except_o a_o absolute_a donation_n with_o a_o total_a session_n of_o the_o patronage_n can_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o prince_n do_v succeed_v he_o that_o have_v no_o heir_n so_o all_o benefice_n the_o patronage_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o public_a patronage_n some_o mock_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o benefice_n which_o have_v patron_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o the_o other_o free_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a servitude_n to_o be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v manage_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o foundation_n whereas_o the_o secular_o do_v preserve_v they_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o decree_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o add_v that_o other_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o the_o reservation_n of_o great_a criminal_a cause_n against_o bishop_n to_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n which_o have_v always_o adjudge_v they_o in_o all_o case_n and_o burden_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_v they_o to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o which_o have_v determine_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o end_v in_o their_o proper_a country_n they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o use_n of_o france_n that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v clog_v with_o pension_n and_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n as_o be_v oblique_o determine_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n confirm_v by_o many_o constitution_n of_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o urgent_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n experience_n of_o all_o time_n have_v show_v that_o all_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o pretence_n for_o he_o that_o will_v dispute_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v urgent_a or_o reasonable_a do_v enter_v into_o a_o double_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n because_o not_o only_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o that_o article_n also_o must_v be_v discuss_v in_o rome_n they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v that_o the_o possess_n of_o immovables_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o beg_a friar_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o france_n with_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o this_o be_v a_o perperuail_v artifice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v good_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o munke_n do_v first_o gain_v credit_n by_o pretence_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n as_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o temporal_a thing_n but_o do_v all_o in_o charity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n afterward_o have_v gain_v reputation_n the_o court_n do_v the_o dispense_v with_o they_o for_o their_o vow_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o monastery_n be_v make_v rich_a be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la and_o final_o all_o come_v to_o the_o court._n to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o twelve_o article_n make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v large_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v good_a in_o case_n they_o do_v serve_v the_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v in_o need_n for_o so_o paul_n do_v exhort_v that_o he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o he_o that_o do_v instruct_v he_o but_o when_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n do_v intend_v rather_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o ecclesiastical_a good_n former_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o redeem_v slave_n for_o which_o cause_n not_o the_o immovables_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a vessel_n be_v sell_v but_o in_o these_o last_o time_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v enrich_v â—he_n clergy_n exceed_v much_o in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n god_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o people_n prohibit_v that_o any_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o the_o fifty_o part_n have_v get_v already_o not_o a_o ten_o only_a but_o a_o four_o part_n and_o do_v still_o proceed_v and_o gain_v use_v also_o many_o artifices_fw-la therein_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v invite_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o as_o much_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v fuffice_v do_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o here_o no_o end_n will_v be_v find_v until_o they_o have_v get_v all_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o lethargy_n if_o some_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v excessive_o rich_a and_o a_o equal_a division_n will_v make_v they_o all_o rich_a abundant_o but_o to_o omit_v these_o so_o evident_a consideration_n if_o they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o necessity_n it_o will_v be_v tolerable_a but_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o without_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o exchange_n another_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n infavour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v give_v graâ—is_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o this_o decree_n will_v do_v any_o more_o good_a these_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o he_o have_v authorize_v they_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o august_n before_o mention_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o one_o word_n only_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n the_o lorraine_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n decree_n be_v read_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v reserve_v whereunto_o monsieure_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z reply_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o decrce_n they_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o in_o humane_a affair_n not_o to_o appear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v beside_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v the_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o last_o session_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o synod_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o their_o servant_n also_o according_a to_o the_o french_a liberty_n do_v relate_v to_o every_o one_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v jest_n at_o the_o discord_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o father_n at_o the_o practice_n and_o interest_n with_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v most_o of_o all_o and_o council_n the_o censure_n make_v by_o the_o french_a bb._n of_o the_o council_n after_o their_o return_n into_o france_n a_o prover_n be_v make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o council_n it_o pass_v in_o france_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o proverb_n that_o the_o modern_a council_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o own_o pleasure_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o decree_n without_o admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o germany_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o think_v considerable_a neither_o by_o the_o protestant_n nor_o by_o the_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n do_v examine_v the_o
give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v build_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o one_o pay_v they_o tithe_n due_a either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v wherein_o every_o one_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o because_o clergyman_n in_o those_o time_n content_v themselves_o with_o necessary_n only_o and_o bestow_v the_o remainder_n either_o to_o repair_v their_o church_n or_o to_o adorn_v they_o or_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pride_n and_o ambition_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o possess_v their_o heart_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v superior_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a government_n as_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n because_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o christian_a religion_n be_v thence_o diffuse_v into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o because_o constantine_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o constantine_n be_v constrain_v to_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o byzantium_n now_o call_v by_o his_o name_n constantinople_n by_o occasion_n of_o some_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a province_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o lordship_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o many_o other_o city_n and_o province_n in_o italy_n this_o fame_n though_o cherish_v by_o succeed_a pope_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v not_o only_o disprove_v by_o more_o probable_a author_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o rome_n as_o also_o all_o italy_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o their_o magistrate_n both_o then_o and_o many_o year_n after_o some_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n and_o silvester_n such_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o affirm_v that_o they_o live_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o occasion_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o east_n and_o do_v the_o rather_o perform_v willing_o some_o certain_a obsequiousness_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o indeed_o no_o absolute_a subjection_n these_o thing_n appear_v but_o slow_o because_o of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o italy_n by_o which_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o sack_v the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o mean_a and_o in_o italy_n the_o emperor_n have_v very_o small_a authority_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o barbarian_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o rest_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o torrent_n the_o goth_n who_o be_v christian_n both_o by_o name_n and_o by_o profession_n and_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d from_o some_o part_n of_o dacia_n and_o of_o tartary_n continue_v their_o power_n there_o seventie_o year_n together_o when_o these_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o country_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o greek_a magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n exarke_v keep_v his_o residence_n at_o ravenna_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a and_o then_o very_a rich_a and_o much_o inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n this_o city_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o the_o great_a armada_n which_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o other_o emperor_n continual_o maintain_v in_o the_o port_n near_o adjoin_v which_o now_o be_v vanish_v be_v inhabit_v by_o many_o captain_n and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n together_o by_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o by_o his_o successor_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v near_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o power_n they_o suspect_v the_o exark_v seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o of_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o though_o upon_o a_o contrary_a ground_n and_o depute_v particular_a magistrate_n who_o they_o call_v duke_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n hence_o the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n take_v the_o name_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o particular_a duke_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o and_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a spiritual_a reverence_n because_o their_o life_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o who_o confirmation_n or_o of_o their_o exark_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v the_o papacy_n though_o they_o be_v solemn_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n nay_o because_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o religion_n follow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o army_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ravenna_n do_v often_o justle_v with_o they_o for_o superiority_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n be_v change_v not_o long_o after_o for_o the_o lombard_n a_o fierce_a nation_n enter_v into_o italy_n possess_v that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v gallia_n â—isalpina_fw-la and_o now_o lombardia_fw-la from_o their_o name_n as_o also_o ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n and_o advance_v their_o force_n as_o far_o as_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n spoletum_n and_o beneventum_n in_o which_o two_o last_a place_n they_o create_v particular_a duke_n the_o emperor_n make_v no_o provision_n against_o these_o thing_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o exark_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n begin_v to_o govern_v herself_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n these_o together_o with_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o oppress_v by_o the_o lombard_n do_v final_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n who_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n chase_v the_o lombard_n from_o a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o part_n be_v become_v his_o by_o right_n of_o war_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vrbino_n fano_fw-la agobbo_n and_o much_o land_n near_o rome_n ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o placentia_n which_o be_v contiguons_a to_o the_o territory_n of_o pavia_n unto_o arimini_fw-la between_o the_o river_n of_o po_n the_o apennine_a mountain_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n as_o also_o from_o arimini_fw-la to_o the_o river_n of_o toglia_n now_o call_v isauro_n the_o pope_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o lombard_n after_o pipins_n death_n charles_n his_o son_n just_o surname_v the_o great_a for_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o achieve_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o and_o confirm_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lombard_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n which_o comprehend_v the_o city_n of_o aquila_n and_o a_o part_n of_o abrazzi_n these_o thing_n be_v report_v for_o certain_a and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n add_v that_o charles_n give_v to_o the_o church_n liguria_n unto_o the_o river_n varus_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o italy_n mantua_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lombard_n possess_v in_o f_o 〈…〉_o li_z and_o histria_n another_o writer_n say_v as_o much_o of_o corsica_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a territory_n between_o the_o city_n of_o luni_n and_o parma_n for_o these_o merit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 800._o after_o christ_n pope_n leo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n only_o as_o head_n of_o that_o people_n make_v this_o charles_n emperor_n of_o rome_n separate_v this_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o those_o emperor_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n because_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a province_n be_v abandon_v by_o they_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o
sultan_n of_o great_a cairo_n be_v the_o most_o like_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sultan_n nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v hereditary_a but_o pass_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o do_v sometime_o fall_v upon_o stranger_n but_o the_o servility_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o base_a than_o that_o of_o these_o egyptian_n and_o syrian_n for_o the_o infamy_n of_o these_o be_v somewhat_o cover_v in_o that_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v warlike_a and_o valiant_a man_n accustom_v to_o labour_n and_o whole_o averse_a from_o pleasure_n but_o who_o do_v the_o roman_n serve_v marry_v idle_a and_o slothful_a person_n stranger_n and_o such_o as_o many_o time_n be_v as_o base_a for_o their_o descent_n as_o for_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o lethargy_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a be_v a_o most_o glorious_a name_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o that_o their_o shame_n be_v double_v who_o have_v forget_v the_o honour_n and_o renown_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o have_v now_o a_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o free_v themselves_o for_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v the_o grandee_n be_v of_o diverse_a faction_n italy_n be_v full_a of_o arm_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d more_o odious_a to_o all_o prince_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n resident_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n because_o we_o well_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o pensioner_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n or_o we_o do_v remonstrate_v unto_o they_o will_v do_v but_o what_o they_o listen_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pibrac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o say_a council_n to_o the_o queen_n mother_n my_o lord_n the_o legate_n together_o with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v greatness_n this_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v move_v in_o the_o council_n to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n greatness_n propose_v for_o the_o father_n to_o consult_v of_o but_o by_o the_o legate_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o nothing_o but_o what_o please_v they_o this_o we_o have_v see_v observe_v even_o to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n madam_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o may_v propose_v and_o put_v into_o consultation_n what_o please_v they_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n already_o determine_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v any_o remonstrance_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n fear_v perhaps_o that_o if_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o their_o demand_n especial_o be_v reasonable_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o queen_n mother_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n if_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o legate_n do_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o integrity_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o good_a from_o the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v concern_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o word_n make_v i_o fear_v that_o this_o whole_a council_n of_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o flour_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o amendment_n at_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n my_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o this_o month_n i_o be_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v from_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o father_n do_v proceed_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o these_o be_v article_n for_o the_o reformamation_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o the_o legate_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n article_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o this_o will_v be_v to_o pare_v the_o nail_n of_o king_n and_o let_v their_o own_o grow_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o de_fw-fr pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n september_n 25._o 1563._o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n which_o then_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n a_o whole_a hundred_o have_v ecclesiastiques_n have_v a_o conspiracy_n in_o y_z e_z council_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n conspire_v together_o and_o subscribe_v as_o the_o say_a legate_n have_v assure_v we_o not_o to_o vote_n any_o article_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n until_o the_o article_n of_o prince_n be_v propose_v and_o give_v to_o the_o father_n this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v do_v but_o it_o have_v be_v do_v more_o rigorous_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a then_o at_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n andrew_z dudithius_n bishop_n of_o five_o church_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o maximilian_n 2._o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o the_o vote_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v if_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o reason_n have_v be_v the_o weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o though_o we_o be_v but_o few_o we_o have_v vanquish_v a_o great_a army_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o see_v that_o number_n only_o come_v into_o the_o field_n in_o which_o we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o though_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a we_o can_v not_o possible_o prevail_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o in_o case_n those_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o can_v have_v create_v a_o thousand_o more_o to_o have_v help_v at_o a_o need_n we_o daily_o see_v hungry_a and_o needy_a bishop_n come_v to_o trent_n youth_n for_o the_o mostpart_n which_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o have_v beard_n give_v over_o to_o luxury_n and_o riot_n hire_v only_o to_o give_v their_o voice_n as_o the_o pope_n please_v they_o be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a yet_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o impudent_a boldness_n when_o these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o pope_n old_a flatterer_n iniquity_n triumph_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o please_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n he_o be_v present_o traduce_v as_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a and_o be_v terrify_v threaten_v and_o persecute_v that_o he_o may_v approve_v thing_n against_o his_o will_n in_o sum_n matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o game_n thither_o fit_v and_o prepare_v that_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o consist_v not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o disguise_a masker_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n such_o as_o deddas_n make_v that_o move_v by_o nerve_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o ing_z bishop_n who_o as_o country_z bagpipe_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o breath_n be_v put_v into_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o assembly_n all_o the_o counsel_n give_v there_o proceed_v from_o humane_a policy_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n immoderate_a and_o shameful_a domination_n answer_n be_v expect_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o dolphe_n and_o dodona_n the_o holy_a sp_z 〈…〉_o which_o as_o they_o boast_v do_v govern_v their_o counsel_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o in_o a_o postilion_n cloak-bag_n which_o in_o case_n of_o any_o inundation_n can_v not_o come_v thither_o a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a until_o the_o water_n be_v assuage_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v in_o genesis_n but_o
will_v not_o give_v but_o receive_v law_n refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o nuncij_fw-la to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o old_a discipline_n if_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o public_a scandal_n give_v they_o faculty_n to_o absolve_v full_o in_o both_o 〈…〉_o person_n though_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a college_n and_o community_n from_o all_o excommunication_n 〈…〉_o and_o even_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n incur_v for_o 〈…〉_o though_o they_o be_v relapse_v it_o and_o to_o dispense_v 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o absolve_a theâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o homagâ—â—_n make_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o s_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d the_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o from_o 〈…〉_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o by_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o fast_v day_n by_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o corporal_a physician_n or_o spiritual_a only_a or_o without_o any_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o feast_n and_o for_o those_o 〈…〉_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalica_fw-la if_o they_o will_v humble_o de_fw-mi 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n to_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o life_n or_o for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o place_n with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v they_o power_n also_o to_o unite_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o study_n school_n or_o hospital_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a mooveable_a good_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o immooveable_n compound_v also_o for_o the_o fruit_n usurp_v and_o movables_n consume_v with_o authority_n to_o communicate_v these_o faculty_n to_o other_o person_n of_o note_n this_o bull_n pass_v in_o all_o place_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o germany_n which_o be_v censure_v in_o germany_n shall_v be_v relate_v and_o afford_v matter_n of_o discourse_n first_o for_o the_o proheme_n where_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o remedy_n leave_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o church_n winnow_v by_o satan_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o general_a council_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o foundation_n but_o upon_o he_o and_o sixty_o person_n of_o trent_n then_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n to_o restore_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v also_o observe_v a_o contradiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o unlawful_a oath_n which_o need_v no_o absolution_n and_o from_o true_a oath_n no_o man_n can_v absolve_v and_o it_o be_v think_v another_o contradiction_n to_o grant_v the_o chalice_n only_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o laiety_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v so_o and_o to_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prohibition_n but_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v laugh_v when_o they_o read_v the_o condition_n to_o absolve_v the_o friar_n who_o forsake_v their_o cloister_n to_o wear_v the_o habit_n cover_v as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o colour_n or_o vestment_n which_o be_v not_o wear_v in_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o secret_a but_o though_o the_o nuncij_fw-la be_v soon_o depute_v yet_o their_o dispatch_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o year_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v to_o assist_v or_o authorise_v the_o provision_n defer_v why_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la be_v defer_v make_v by_o he_o neither_o will_v the_o pope_n ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o emperor_n be_v part_v from_o ausburg_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o catholic_n the_o emperor_n interim_n do_v please_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o catholic_n interim_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a city_n but_o find_v resistance_n and_o difficulty_n every_o where_o because_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o total_a establishment_n of_o the_o papacy_n above_o all_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v question_v john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n though_o prisoner_n say_v free_o that_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v above_o all_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v it_o where_o it_o be_v admit_v diverse_a accident_n variety_n and_o confusion_n do_v succeed_v so_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o place_n diverse_o with_o so_o many_o limitation_n and_o condition_n that_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o reject_v by_o all_o then_o accept_v by_o any_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n care_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o business_n because_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o themselves_o that_o which_o do_v hinder_v the_o emperor_n most_o be_v the_o modest_a liberty_n of_o a_o little_a weak_a city_n which_o desire_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n he_o will_v suffer_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v belong_v to_o god_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o himself_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a example_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o believe_v that_o which_o himself_o think_v not_o true_a they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o september_n the_o emperor_n go_v into_o low_a germany_n where_o he_o find_v great_a difficulty_n for_o the_o city_n of_o saxony_n use_v many_o excuse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v oppose_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n wherefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sustain_v a_o long_a war_n that_o maintain_v the_o fire_n alive_a in_o germanic_a which_o burn_v his_o trophy_n as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v say_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o fleming_n shall_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n quit_v germany_n go_v into_o flanders_n and_o though_o he_o severe_o forbid_v that_o the_o doctrine_n both_o and_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d against_o by_o both_o of_o the_o interim_n shall_v be_v impugn_a by_o any_o or_o write_v teach_v or_o preach_v against_o yet_o many_o protestant_n do_v write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o affair_n to_o do_v it_o give_v order_n to_o 〈…〉_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n that_o assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o order_n by_o their_o opinion_n and_o paint_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o strong_a and_o sound_a confutation_n many_o in_o france_n write_v against_o it_o also_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a quodron_n of_o writer_n against_o it_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n especial_o of_o the_o hanse-towne_n and_o that_o do_v follow_v which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v to_o he_o that_o will_v reconcile_v contrary_a opinion_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o agree_v to_o impugn_v he_o and_o every_o one_o more_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n for_o those_o protestant_n a_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v in_o part_n yield_v to_o caesar_n against_o their_o will_n and_o restore_v the_o old_a ceremony_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o reprove_v or_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o necessary_a to_o tolerate_v some_o servitude_n when_o no_o impiety_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o these_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v other_o who_o necessity_n have_v not_o compel_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o indifferent_a thing_n concern_v not_o salvation_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o pernicious_a thing_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o go_v on_o they_o frame_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n though_o by_o nature_n indifferent_a do_v become_v then_o bad_a when_o he_o that_o use_v they_o have_v a_o opinion_n reconcile_v which_o be_v never_o well_o reconcile_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 〈…〉_o and_o hence_o arise_v two_o sect_n and_o afterward_o more_o difference_n among_o they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_o reconcile_v and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d for_o religion_n for_o edward_n earl_n of_o harford_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o king_n have_v religion_n trouble_n in_o
england_n about_o religion_n gain_v authority_n 〈…〉_o gether_o with_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n and_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o have_a lay_v some_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o among_o the_o nobility_n they_o assemble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o banish_v the_o mass_n for_o which_o a_o 〈…〉_o popular_a sedition_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o henrys_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o old_a religion_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n saint_n martin_n day_n be_v come_v 〈…〉_o be_v great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n be_v hold_v in_o many_o city_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v receive_v change_v the_o 〈…〉_o only_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d m_v to_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o decree_a in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o without_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o execution_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_o for_o collen_n 1549_o 1549_o the_o diocesan_n counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o emperor_n reformation_n be_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o collen_n only_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sea_n the_o decree_n where_o of_o the_o the_o low_a country_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o sea_n 〈…〉_o of_o shall_v 〈…〉_o charge_v the_o magi_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o same_o stile_n who_o the_o three_o mentz_n the_o provincial_a council_n of_o mentz_n wâ—â—ke_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o pr_n 〈…〉_o make_v 48._o decree_n in_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o point_n decide_v by_o 〈…〉_o doctrine_n in_o other_o the_o more_o 〈…〉_o point_n be_v remarkable_a where_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o pointâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v d_o 〈…〉_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o be_v do_v show_v how_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o after_o which_o 〈…〉_o may_v 〈…〉_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o though_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o more_o upon_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n of_o africa_n egypt_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o this_o be_v modern_a though_o not_o of_o such_o consequence_n will_v perhaps_o more_o provoke_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v it_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n do_v celebrate_v also_o his_o synod_n and_o other_o metropolitanes_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o publish_v the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o ausburg_n as_o well_o for_o the_o interim_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o hold_v other_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n the_o nuncij_fw-la destinate_a by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o and_o defer_v for_o the_o place_n the_o nuncij_fw-la go_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v despise_v in_o all_o place_n cause_n aforesaid_a begin_v their_o journey_n for_o germany_n who_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o pass_v be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o so_o odious_a be_v the_o pope_n name_n and_o the_o very_a habit_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o course_n he_o take_v and_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n they_o go_v to_o caesar_n into_o the_o low_a country_n where_o after_o long_a discussion_n how_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o every_o proposition_n for_o one_o part_n or_o other_o in_o fine_a the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o have_v faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o substitute_n they_o shall_v substitute_v the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o conscience_n this_o match_n be_v not_o ready_o make_v by_o the_o nuncij_fw-la yet_o condescend_v at_o the_o last_o a_o substitution_n be_v print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o nuncij_fw-la leave_v a_o place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o insert_v first_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o allege_v for_o cause_n of_o the_o substitution_n their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v communicate_v their_o authority_n with_o advice_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o use_v of_o eat_a flesh_n but_o with_o great_a maturity_n and_o evident_a profit_n prohibit_v that_o aught_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o those_o grace_n caesar_n undertake_v to_o send_v they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o address_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o gentleness_n and_o dexterity_n there_o be_v very_o little_a use_n of_o these_o faculty_n for_o those_o good_a their_o faculty_n do_v but_o little_a good_a that_o continue_v in_o the_o pope_n obedience_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v alien_v do_v not_o only_o not_o care_n for_o they_o but_o refuse_v they_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o ferentino_n depart_v fano_fw-la and_o verona_n remain_v with_o caesar_n until_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n be_v send_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n the_o religion_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n &_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n four_o of_o july_n cause_v a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o edict_n render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o novitie_n of_o religion_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o his_o will_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o banish_v the_o new_a heretic_n out_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o he_o cause_v this_o edict_n to_o be_v print_v in_o french_a and_o send_v it_o into_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v leave_v also_o to_o his_o prelate_n to_o make_v a_o provincial_a assembly_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n and_o may_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o make_v the_o french_a church_n independent_a lutheran_n and_o use_v much_o severity_n against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o cause_v also_o many_o lutheran_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o spectacle_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o renew_v the_o edict_n against_o they_o lay_v grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o detect_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n have_v sleep_v two_o year_n the_o seven_o of_o november_n the_o pope_n see_v a_o letter_n of_o duke_n octavius_n his_o nephew_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o ferrandus_n gonzaga_n to_o enter_v into_o parma_n which_o city_n the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v so_o assault_v with_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o anger_n that_o he_o swoon_v passion_n the_o pope_n die_v with_o passion_n and_o after_o some_o few_o hour_n come_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n whereof_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n this_o make_v monte_n part_n from_o bolonia_n pope_n the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o be_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o retire_v to_o their_o house_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o defunct_a pope_n nine_o day_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o ten_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o they_o enter_v not_o until_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o month_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n leave_v not_o trent_n until_o the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o the_o pope_n death_n give_v he_o order_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o arrive_v many_o day_n after_o the_o conclave_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v capitulation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o every_o one_o swear_v to_o observe_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v elect_v the_o first_o be_v to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n every_o one_o think_v the_o new_a pope_n will_v have_v be_v elect_v before_o christmas_n for_o the_o holy_a gate_n for_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1550._o be_v to_o be_v open_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n presence_n be_v necessary_a and_o there_o be_v that_o year_n